# Completely Baby ## Posts ### Safety in pregnancy: A Gentle Guide to Sleep Hygiene and Health Before Baby Arrives Between a growing bump, new aches, and a mind buzzing with to‑do lists, sleep in pregnancy can feel elusive. The aim isn’t “perfect sleep”—it’s safer, more comfortable, more consistent sleep that supports your health and helps you feel steadier day to day. With a few simple routines, a supportive pillow setup, and evidence‑informed tweaks, you can improve sleep hygiene and reduce nighttime stress before baby arrives. In this guide, we’ll cover safe sleep positioning in pregnancy, practical bedtime routines, temperature and bedding tips, and small adjustments that bring big relief.  Plus some sleep tips and advice from Catherine Thompson, founder of Completely Baby and an INPAA Baby Safety Ambassador. Why sleep hygiene matters in pregnancy Your body is working overtime. Blood volume, hormones, and metabolism shift—sleep helps regulate mood, immunity, and recovery. Better sleep supports daytime energy, lowers stress perception, and may help with common discomforts like hip/pelvic pain and reflux. Preparing now builds habits you’ll lean on in postpartum, when rest arrives in shorter bursts. For a friendly, evidence‑informed overview of sleep changes in pregnancy, see the Sleep Health Foundation’s guide on pregnancy sleep Sleep Health Foundation and the Royal Women’s Hospital (Melbourne) page on getting comfortable and sleeping safely Royal Women’s Hospital. Safe sleep positioning during pregnancy Side‑sleeping after the first trimester: Guidance commonly recommends avoiding prolonged flat‑on‑back sleeping from mid‑pregnancy. Side‑sleeping—often the left side—is generally encouraged. Don’t panic if you wake up on your back; simply roll back to your side when you notice. Use support to make side‑sleeping easy: A modular pregnancy pillow can support your bump, stabilise your back, and align hips and knees so you’re not fighting gravity all night. Try a three‑piece setup: a wedge under the bump, a long back support curved along your spine to discourage rolling, and a slim cushion between knees. A compact design that doesn’t dominate the bed helps you and your partner sleep better together. Explore the supportive, adjustable Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow. Quick comfort check: Belly feels gently lifted, not squashed Hips feel level; knees have light support Back support stops you from rolling onto your back You can switch sides without rebuilding your pillow fortress Build a calming, pregnancy‑friendly bedtime routine Aim for consistency rather than perfection. A 30–45 minute wind‑down helps your nervous system settle. Soften the evening: dim lights 60–90 minutes before bed; keep screens on night mode or wrap up scrolling earlier. Lukewarm shower: cools skin slightly and signals “sleep time” without a cold‑shock rebound. Light snack (if needed): protein + complex carb (e.g., yoghurt and oats) can stabilise overnight blood sugar. Gentle body comfort: magnesium‑based creams massaged into calves and shoulders can feel relaxing for some. If you prefer, try a light, unscented moisturiser as part of a tactile wind‑down. Stretch and breathe: 5 minutes of gentle hip and back stretches plus slow belly breathing; keep it comfortable and doctor‑approved. Write it down: park tomorrow’s to‑dos on paper to reduce the 2am “mind loop”. If you wake overnight: Keep a soft, warm light by the bed. Sip water, retuck your bump/back support, try 4–6 slow breaths, and avoid clock‑watching. If reflux flares, prop your torso slightly and keep meals earlier and simpler at night. Temperature, bedding, and pyjamas: small changes, big difference Keep the room cool: around 18–20°C where possible, with a gentle fan angled across the mattress for airflow (not at faces). Choose breathable layers: percale cotton, linen, or bamboo/cotton blends for sheets; a lighter GSM doona or two single doonas on a shared bed to manage different temperature needs. Wear moisture‑wicking sleepwear with stretch and an adjustable waistband to reduce pressure on the belly and pelvis. Many mums like the soft bamboo/cotton blend in Sleepybelly’s 3‑Piece Maternity Pyjama Set for warm nights. Use breathable pillow covers and avoid heavy foam “fortresses” that trap heat. The airflow‑friendly, modular Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow supports side‑sleeping without overheating. Mind‑body strategies that actually help Daylight and movement: morning light exposure and gentle daily movement (walks, prenatal‑approved exercises) can improve your sleep drive and circadian rhythm. Nap with intention: short (20–30 mins) and earlier in the day; long late naps can delay night sleep. Caffeine timing: consider a cut‑off around early afternoon; watch for reflux triggers at night. Kind self‑talk: if sleep is patchy, remind yourself that rest is still beneficial. Lie quietly, breathe, and release the pressure to “perform” sleep. Gentle products that support safe, comfortable sleep Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow: a modular, three‑piece pillow that supports your bump and back to encourage side‑sleeping and reduce hip/back strain. It converts to a breastfeeding pillow postpartum. Explore it here: Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow 3‑Piece Maternity Pyjama Set: breathable bamboo/cotton/elastane rib with an adjustable waistband that’s gentle on growing bumps (and C‑section scars later). See sizes and colours: Maternity Pyjamas Preparing for postpartum: safe sleep education and expert support While you’re focused on your own sleep now, it’s also a great time to explore safe infant sleep information you’ll use after birth: INPAA (Infant and Nursery Products Association of Australia) provides standards and guidance for safer products and practices in the nursery. Look for INPAA‑aligned education and accredited brand ambassadors when choosing products and learning about safe sleep environments INPAA. For practical, compassionate guidance on baby sleep and settling - explore Completely Baby, led by Catherine (One of Australia’s leading sleep consultants and INPAA brand ambassador). You’ll find accessible tips for creating safer, calmer routines once baby arrives: Learning safe sleep principles (like a clear, flat, firm surface for baby, and keeping the sleep space free of loose items) during pregnancy removes a lot of stress later. You can align your nursery choices with recognised safety guidance and build a gentle plan for those early weeks. The before‑baby takeaway Perfect sleep isn’t the goal. Safer, more supported sleep is. Focus on a simple wind‑down, side‑sleeping made comfy with a supportive pillow, breathable bedding, and kind expectations of yourself. Build these habits now and you’ll carry them into the newborn months—where little pockets of rest matter more than ever. When you’re ready to plan for life with baby, add credible, Australian guidance to your toolkit—Catherine at Completely Baby shares approachable, safety‑aligned advice you can trust. And for bump‑and‑back comfort that grows with you, the compact, adjustable Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow helps you rest easier before baby arrives. FAQ pregnancy sleep questions Is it dangerous if I wake up on my back? Don’t stress. Many people wake in different positions. The goal is to set up your bed so side‑sleeping is easier and you spend more of the night on your side. If you wake on your back, just roll back to your side and get comfy again. For context, see the Sleep Health Foundation and Royal Women’s Hospital resources linked below. Which side is best? Left side is often recommended, but comfort and consistency matter most. Reduce pressure points with a wedge under your bump, back support, and a small cushion between your knees. How do I manage hip or pelvic pain at night? Keep knees lightly supported, avoid crossing legs, and adjust your pillow pieces so your hips feel level/straight. A compact, adjustable pregnancy pillow can make a noticeable difference. If pain persists, check in with your healthcare provider and consider a women’s health physio or osteo. I overheat at night—any quick fixes? Switch to breathable sheets, wear moisture‑wicking PJs, keep water within reach, and angle a quiet fan across the bed.  ### Your Baby Rolling In Sleep: The Ultimate Guide Rolling is one of the most exciting milestones in your baby’s development. Whether it happens suddenly during tummy time or you find your little one rolling over in their sleep, this stage opens up a whole new world of movement and exploration. But it can prove problematic when it comes to baby sleep! In this post we’ll go through everything you need to know about your baby rolling in sleep, how it affects sleep and what you can do to keep your baby safe and comfortable as they get to grips with their new skills. Milestones: Baby’s Rolling Journey Your baby rolling in sleep is one of the first gross motor milestones for babies and it happens in stages. It starts with your baby learning to roll from their tummy to their back and then from their back to their tummy. These movements require coordination, strength and control and mark a big phase in your baby’s physical development. But when do babies roll over? Most babies start rolling between 4-6 months but some start earlier. Every baby develops at their own pace so while some may show signs of rolling earlier, others may take a bit longer. If you’re ever concerned about your baby’s development, please reach out to your Health Care professional. You may see a newborn roll to their side during sleep before they master rolling. This is an early sign they are getting control of their body and preparing for the full roll. The Developmental Timeline Knowing when your baby will roll helps you prepare for what’s to come. First babies start to strengthen their neck and back muscles during tummy time. Then they develop enough muscle strength to push up on their arms and eventually roll. Here’s a rough timeline: 2-3 months: Some babies may start to show signs of rolling to the side. 4-6 months: Most babies start to roll from tummy to back. 5-7 months: Babies usually master rolling from back to front. While your baby is working on these skills during the day you may see them trying out their new moves during sleep which can unsettle many parents. Video Summary - Baby Rolling In Sleep I recorded the below video as a summary of contents in this article if you are in a hurry - if not continue to read on below! Celebrate these Moments Every time your baby hits a milestone it’s a reason to celebrate. Rolling is no different – it means your baby’s muscles are getting stronger and they’re learning new motor skills. But remember every baby is different and these developmental progressions can happen at different times. If your baby hasn’t rolled while sleeping yet try not to worry. Instead celebrate the moments along the way like pushing up during tummy time or rolling to the side. Each one is a step towards the end goal! Safety First: Baby’s Rolling and Sleep One of the biggest concerns for parents is what to do if their baby rolls onto their tummy while sleeping but can’t roll back. This is especially worrying when babies start rolling during sleep before they’ve mastered rolling both ways. According to safe sleep guidelines you should put your baby to sleep on their back. But once babies can roll independently it’s generally okay for them to find their own position even if it’s on their tummy. The key is to make sure their sleep environment is as safe as possible. Once your baby starts to show these signs of rolling, ie. turning onto their side, I recommend transitioning away from a swaddle, ie. placing them to sleep with their arms out. If your baby rolls to their side or tummy during sleep but can’t roll back yet you should still put them to sleep on their back. Over time they will strengthen up and be able to roll back and forth more easily. Safe Sleep Environment for a Rolling Baby As your baby becomes more mobile their sleep environment needs to adapt to keep them safe. Here are a few tips: Clear their sleep environment: Ensure there is no soft bedding, pillows and stuffed toys to reduce the risk of suffocation. Stop swaddling: Swaddling can be unsafe once your baby starts rolling. Babies need their arms free to push up and reposition themselves. Instead I suggest using an age appropriate sleeping bag that allows free movement and supports self-soothing at this stage. Bassinet to Cot: Once your baby is showing signs of getting ready to roll or has rolled, it’s time to think about their sleep space! If you are using a bassinet, it is time to move your baby into a cot. Expert Tips for Supporting Your Rolling Baby Supporting your baby rolling in sleep phase is key and there are several ways to help them master this milestone safely: Offer tummy time: Tummy time strengthens the muscles your baby needs to roll. Try tummy time throughout the day and gradually increase the duration as your baby gets stronger. A ‘yes’ play environment: Set up the environment to allow for your baby to explore their new skills. Whether it be a soft play mat or nice rug, provide ample opportunity for your baby to practice rolling. Toy placement: Think about placing a few play objects near your baby so they are motivated to move towards them during play. Don’t forget to actively supervise your baby during their awake time. Healthy Movement and Development Healthy movement is important for your baby’s overall development. Rolling is just one of many milestones that help your baby build strength, coordination and confidence. By giving your baby opportunities to move and explore as they wish, you’re setting the foundation for future skills like sitting, crawling and walking. Physical activity and sleep are linked. Babies who are active during the day will more likely find sleep more easily and be less tempted to practice these skills in the early hours of the morning! Sleep Transitions with a Rolling Baby Rolling can bring some sleep disruptions. Babies may wake more often when they’re learning to roll as they may find themselves in a new position they’re not used to. If your baby rolls onto their tummy and wakes up try gently rolling them back onto their back and if needed offering some hands on support to settle them back to sleep. If your baby’s sleep becomes more unsettled during this time don’t worry it’s usually temporary. Stick to your routine, offer comfort and give your baby time to adjust to their new mobility. If your baby is determined to sleep on their tummy, once they have mastered rolling independently both ways, they may need a little extra guidance to settle in this new position. The World of Baby Sleep As your baby develops, so will their sleep patterns. So, when can babies be left to sleep on their stomach? Once they can roll both ways independently - many babies, just like us adults, prefer sleeping on their tummy. While it’s important to still initially place your baby on their back to sleep, it’s important that you then let them find their own position of comfort. You may otherwise be met with some resistance and settling challenges, as this may just be what works for them! FAQs What if my baby rolls onto their tummy while sleeping but can’t roll back? If your baby rolls onto their tummy while sleeping but hasn’t learned to roll back yet, you should continue to gently roll them back over to sleep on their back. Once they can roll from back to front and front to back on their own, you can let them find their own sleep position. Always make sure their sleep environment is safe and has been adapted for this new skill. Can I let my newborn sleep on their side? Some newborns will naturally roll onto their side while sleeping but it’s recommended to put your baby on their back to sleep to reduce the risk of SIDS. If your baby rolls onto their side on their own, gently reposition them onto their back. I would recommend un-swaddling your baby if they are doing this and leaving arms free. When can I stop worrying about my baby rolling over while sleeping? As a Mum myself, I totally get that it can be hard not to worry about this. But try to find reassurance in the fact that once your baby can roll both ways – back to front and front to back they are more physically capable. The key points here are to always place your baby down on their back to sleep and to make sure their sleep space is a safe environment both night and day. Conclusion: Rolling with Confidence (and a Bit More Sleep) Rolling is a joyful sign your baby’s growing stronger and more curious about the world—but it can stir up a few sleep disruptions along the way. From tummy time to cot transitions, knowing what to expect (and when) can help you support this exciting stage with confidence. Remember: Start with a safe sleep space—arms out, cot-ready, and clutter-free. Celebrate these moments, like a side roll or push-up during tummy time! Know that wobbly sleep can be normal while babies learn to master new skills. If you’re feeling unsure or sleep has become more unsettled lately, let’s chat. Sometimes a quick debrief with an expert in the field is all it takes to feel more confident. 💬 Book your free 15-minute Intro Call here to ask questions and explore how I can support you.Or if you're after gentle, practical guidance right now, my 0–4 Month and 4–8 Month Sleep Guides are packed with tips to help your baby sleep safely and soundly through each milestone. ### Understanding Dream Feeds: A Complete Guide to Better Sleep for Your Baby One of the biggest struggles new parents face is getting enough sleep while making sure their baby is fed and rested. Enter the “dream feed”—a strategy that can help extend your baby’s sleep at night and give you more hours of sleep. But what is a dream feed and how can it help you and your baby? In this post we’ll go over everything you need to know about dream feeds, how to do them and the pros and cons. Key Takeaways Dream feeds can help extend your baby's sleep: A dream feed is given while your baby is still drowsy, helping them stay full longer and reducing the likelihood of waking up during the night due to hunger. Timing and technique matter: Successful dream feeds rely on feeding your baby at the right time and keeping the environment calm and quiet to avoid fully waking them up. It’s not a one-size-fits-all solution: While dream feeds work for many families, some babies may not respond as well, and you should be ready to adjust based on your baby’s needs and developmental stage. Give it more than one night: As with anything that you try or introduce to your baby, be consistent and give it some time. I recommend giving it about a week to get a clear picture of whether it’s beneficial or not. What is a Dream Feed? A dream feed is when you feed your baby when they are still asleep or very drowsy, usually between 10pm and 11pm before you go to bed yourself. Generally at least three hours after their last feed. The idea is that by filling their tummies you can prevent your baby from waking up hungry during the night and get longer stretches of sleep. For many parents, dream feeding is a lifesaver. It’s an opportunity to feed your baby one more time, ideally before they would wake up for it, it can extend their nighttime sleep and you can get to bed earlier. I don’t recommend introducing a dream feed until your baby reaches around 8 months of age. The Science Behind Dream Feeding Dream feeding works by topping up your baby’s milk intake when they are half asleep so they don’t wake up hungry in the early hours of the night. By feeding your baby when they are drowsy you can often stretch out the time between feeds and your baby will sleep longer into the night. When you dream feed your baby you are essentially synchronising their feeding schedule with their sleep cycle. Babies can wake overnight for feeds until around 1 year of age, some wake up more frequently during the night for feeds. By introducing a dream feed with your older baby you are trying to pre-empt those wake-ups. This can be especially helpful for babies who wake in the early hours of the night out of hunger. Parents ask, how do you dream feed? It’s simple: pick up your baby while they are still asleep, gently offer the breast or bottle and let them feed while they are relaxed. The goal is to feed without fully waking them up. Common Myths About Dream Feeding There are many myths surrounding dream feeding that can confuse new parents. Let’s bust a few: Myth1 : Dream feeds will disrupt my baby’s sleep? Reality: Dream feeds are designed to extend your baby’s sleep not disrupt it. As long as you keep the environment calm and quiet you should be able to feed your baby without fully waking them. Myth 2: Dream feeding will overfeed my baby? Reality: Babies are good at regulating their intake. If your baby isn’t hungry they won’t feed much during a dream feed but if they are they can help prevent hunger driven wake-ups later. Myth 3: Is dream feeding safe? Reality: Dream feeding is generally safe if done correctly. If you are bottle feeding, always make sure you are holding your baby during the feed and not giving them a bottle lying flat in the cot. This could pose as a choking hazard and increase the risk of ear infections. How to Dream Feed: A Step by Step Guide If you’re ready to try dream feeding here’s how to do it step by step: Timing is everything: Plan for the dream feed to fall around 10-11pm, around 3hrs after your baby’s last feed.  Keep it dark: Approach your baby in a dark or dimly lit room to avoid stimulating them. Pick up gently: Without fully waking your baby, pick them up from the cot. Move slowly and calmly. Offer the breast or bottle: Bring the nipple or bottle to your baby’s lips and let them latch or suckle. Since they are drowsy they will feed more slowly than usual. Burp your baby: Then place your baby back in the cot without waking them. Dream feeding can make a big difference to your baby’s overnight sleep. Many parents find this technique helps reduce the number of nighttime wake-ups. If you are bottle feeding and have a partner, this is a great way for them to support you overnight by offering the feed so you can get to bed earlier! When to Dream Feed So when can you start dream feeding? I recommend introducing a dream feed when baby is around 8 months of age, when your baby has settled into some sort of sleep and feeding routine. Prior to 8 months of age, based on many different reasons, I believe in letting your baby wake for feeds by themselves.  As your baby gets bigger the effectiveness of dream feeds may change. Typically dream feeding works best between 8-12 months after which babies tend to sleep for longer stretches naturally and shouldn’t require feeds overnight to support their nutritional needs. This is a general guide though and every baby is different. Adjusting Dream Feeds as Your Baby Grows As your baby gets older you may need to adjust the amount and timing of dream feeds. Some parents find dream feeds are less effective as their baby approaches 12 months. At this stage most babies are developmentally ready to consolidate their overnight sleep without needing an extra feed. When to stop dream feeding? You can start to phase out dream feeds when your baby is sleeping through the night without waking for a feed. For some babies this is around 8 months, for others it may be earlier or later. Just watch for signs that your baby is no longer waking up hungry at night or isn’t hungry for the first feed to start the day. Benefits and Drawbacks of Dream Feeding Dream feeds can be beneficial for both parents and babies. The obvious advantage is longer stretches of sleep for everyone. By feeding your baby before they wake up for the night you may be able to prevent hunger driven wake ups in the early hours of the night and get a more peaceful sleep. But there are downsides to consider. Over relying on dream feeds can make it harder for your baby to consolidate their overnight sleep. Some babies may also become too accustomed to the extra feed and make it harder to phase out dream feeds later on. Success Stories and Challenges Many parents have had success with dream feeding and report their babies sleep for longer stretches after introducing a dream feed routine. But every baby is different and there may be challenges with it. One of the challenges is that some babies don’t fully wake up to feed and you get a shorter or less effective feed. In these cases it may take a few goes to find the right timing or method that works for your baby. When to Stop Dream Feeding Eventually you’ll want to wean your baby off dream feeds. But when do you stop dream feeding? The general guide is to phase out dream feeds when your baby is sleeping through the night without needing the extra feed or if you see it’s impacting their daily intake. Start by reducing the amount of milk you offer during the dream feed or feed earlier in the evening until it’s no longer needed. See how your baby responds to this change. They may need another form of support to help them resettle as they adjust.  Other Options to Dream Feeding If dream feeding doesn’t work for your baby there are other options. Adjusting your baby’s feeding pattern during the day or looking at their solid intake across the daytime too. Ensuring your baby is getting the recommended amount of nutrients in their diet is key as your baby matures and gets more established on solids. FAQs Will dream feeds interrupt my baby’s sleep? Dream feeds are meant to support your baby’s sleep, not disrupt it. Dream feeding can allow your baby to feed without fully waking, which can prevent hunger wake ups later in the night. The key is to keep the environment calm and quiet during the feed so you don’t fully wake your baby. If you find dream feeds are interrupting your baby’s sleep you may want to adjust the timing or phase them out. How long do I do dream feeds? You can do dream feeds as long as they are helping your baby sleep for longer stretches at night and it’s working for you! Most parents stop dream feeding once their baby is sleeping through the night without the extra feed, usually around 10-12 months. But every baby is different so look for signs your baby no longer needs the dream feed, such as sleeping through the night on their own or not feeding much during the dream feed. What if my baby won’t wake up enough to dream feed? Some babies may be too sleepy to latch or feed during a dream feed. If this happens try gently stimulating your baby by stroking their cheek or moving them slightly to get them to start feeding. If they still don’t seem interested try adjusting the timing of the dream feed or reassess if your baby still needs it. If your baby is sleeping well and not hungry during the night it may be a sign they no longer need a dream feed. Conclusion: Is Dream Feeding for Your Baby? Dream feeding can be a good tool to help you and your baby sleep more, however every baby is different and what works for one family may not work for another. The key is to find a routine that suits your baby and promotes good sleep habits. If dream feeds are helping your baby sleep longer and wake less at night then it may be for you. ### Why Baby Wakes Every 2 Hours – Solving The Mystery Welcome to the rollercoaster journey of parenthood, an adventure filled with love, plenty of highs and lows, and many sleepless nights. One of the most daunting challenges new parents face is understanding and managing their newborn’s sleep patterns. In these early months, sleep can be as elusive as it is essential, both for your baby's development and your well-being. From decoding the erratic sleep patterns of your newborn to navigating the notorious 3-4 month sleep regression, we’ll explore methods to improve sleep quality, address frequent night wakings, and provide you with techniques to encourage longer stretches of peaceful slumber. Here’s to more smiles, less stress, and hopefully…a bit more sleep! Key Takeaways Frequent night wakings are normal in early infancy: It’s common for newborns and young babies to wake every 2 hours due to short sleep cycles, hunger, and their need for comfort. Understanding your baby’s sleep patterns helps you navigate these early months. Sleep regressions are developmental, not permanent setbacks: Phases like the 3-4 month sleep regression are periods of brain growth and change. They can temporarily disrupt sleep, but with patience and a gentle, consistent approach, your baby will adjust. Establishing healthy sleep habits and routines is key: Creating a soothing bedtime routine, promoting independent sleep associations, and encouraging self-settling will help foster longer stretches of sleep as your baby matures. Understanding Your Newborn's Sleep Patterns Is your baby waking every hour? Do you have a 5 month old waking every two hours? Navigating the sleep patterns of a newborn can often feel like trying to read a book in a language you're just learning. In these early weeks of life, your baby's sleep cycles are quite different from those of older children and adults. Newborns experience what is known as 'active sleep', a lighter form of sleep which they can easily be woken from that lasts around 40 minutes. In contrast to this, adults have sleep cycles that are usually about 90 minutes. While it’s not what any parent wants to hear, that’s why it can be normal in those early days to have a baby waking every 2 hours. For some parents, it might even be a baby waking up every hour and we know that newborns will wake to feed frequently. Unlike adults, newborns enter sleep through an active REM (Rapid Eye Movement) phase, which makes their sleep appear more restless. This is why they may twitch, smile, or fidget in their sleep (which is so adorable to capture on video). Understanding the infant sleep cycle and different states of consciousness can be really beneficial in the early days.  What to Expect in the First Few Weeks In the first few weeks of life, newborns typically sleep for a total of 14-17 hours over a 24-hour period, but rarely for more than a few hours at a time. It can be normal to have a baby waking every 2 hours. Initially, your baby might not distinguish between night and day, which means their longest periods of sleep could occur at any time. As they grow, however, they will gradually start to sleep more at night. During the first few months, it's also important to understand the concept of 'sleep maturity', as a baby’s sleep patterns gradually become more like those of an adult. As they mature, they will begin to sleep for longer stretches. Patience is key during this phase, as every baby reaches sleep maturity at their own pace.  Tips for Establishing a Bedtime Routine From around 8 weeks old, you can look at creating a simple bedtime routine to promote sleep. This doesn’t need to be elaborate – it could be as simple as a warm bath, a quiet lullaby, and a final nighttime feed in a dimly lit room. Consistency is key. It helps signal to your baby that it’s time to wind down and prepare for sleep. A consistent bedtime routine helps set your baby's internal clock and improves their ability to fall asleep and stay asleep. It’s also a wonderful opportunity for bonding, providing a time of calm and closeness at the end of the day.  Navigating the 3-4 Month Sleep Regression Almost all new parents have heard of the apparent three to four month sleep regression. This stage is not a regression, rather a period of brain progression! It’s true that around this time, you might notice a shift in your baby’s sleep patterns. Your previously snoozing infant might suddenly start waking more frequently during the night and have shorter naps. While this can be a challenging time, understanding what's happening can help you navigate this time. During this phase, your baby's sleep cycles are maturing and becoming more like those of an adult, where we go in and out of deep sleep and light sleep phases. The downside? They wake up more easily, especially during those light sleep periods. This developmental change means that your baby becomes more aware of their surroundings, which can make sleep more challenging for some! As with anything baby sleep, it helps to take a gentle and responsive approach to navigating this. This involves responding appropriately to your baby's cues and communication, taking into account your child's unique responses, temperaments and behaviours. By understanding your little one’s needs you will be well-equipped to meet them in the best way possible. Coping Strategies for Parents Managing  the 3-4 month sleep regression requires a blend of strategies: Set realistic expectations: Understand that this phase is developmentally normal.  Adjusting your expectations about your baby's sleep during this time can help reduce stress and frustration. Share the load: If possible, share nighttime duties with a partner or seek help from family members. Taking turns can allow for better rest for each caregiver. Find time for yourself: Even a few minutes of self-care, like a quick walk, can rejuvenate your mind and body. Stay consistent: Keeping a consistent routine can provide some stability during this unpredictable time. Seek support: Don’t hesitate to reach out to trusted health professionals for support and advice. Helping Your Baby Adjust to New Sleep Patterns Once you have some strategies in place, you can then help your baby through this period of time. Focus on consistency: Encourage independent sleep associations: move away from dependent associations such as rocking, holding and feeding to sleep. Promote their awareness of falling asleep in their safe sleep space. Consider environmental factors: Ensure the sleeping environment is conducive to sleep - quiet, dark and comfortable. Routine is key: Try and stick to your established daily rhythm as much as possible, as this can be reassuring to your baby, setting expectations. Don’t rush into night wakings: When they wake up at night, give them a few moments to listen and observe their behaviour before responding. Think about your response! Promote daytime awareness: During the day, engage with your baby and spend time outdoors, to help differentiate night from day. Improving Your 4-6 Month Old's Nighttime Sleep As your baby grows between 4 and 6 months old, their sleep patterns continue to evolve. This is an important time to build healthy sleep habits that can set the stage for better sleep quality.  Creating a Sleep-Friendly Environment A sleep-friendly environment encourages longer, more restful sleep for your baby, so you don’t find yourself with your 6 month old waking frequently overnight. Here’s some tips: Soothing sounds: Consider using some background noise safely to create a calming environment. This can help if there’s a lot of noise in the daytime. Lighting: Avoid using bright or stimulating night lights close to bedtime or overnight.  Comfortable safe sleeping space: Ensure the cot or bassinet is safe, with a firm mattress and no loose bedding or toys that could pose a hazard. Techniques for Soothing Night Wakings Night wakings are normal, in fact many babies wake overnight until they are one year old and beyond. As your baby or toddler moves between sleep cycles, they may at times fully wake and this can be due to various reasons.  How night wakings are responded too, can impact your baby's ability to re-settle:  Allow for Opportunity: Give your baby the opportunity to settle themselves back to sleep when they wake up. Consistent response: When you do need to step in, keep your responses consistent. Offer comfort with a gentle pat or soft lullaby, try to avoid picking them up and intensive support. Sleep associations: From around 3-4 months old, transition away from dependent sleep associations such as feeding, rocking or holding to sleep. Avoid over-stimulation: During night wakings, keep the environment calm and quiet, try to keep them in their sleep room. Understanding sleep cues: Pay attention to your baby's sleep cues and put them down for sleep before they become dysregulated, which can make settling more challenging. Addressing Night Wakings Every 2 Hours: Tips and Solutions It can be exhausting to have your baby waking every 2 hours throughout the night. Understanding why this happens and knowing how to address it can make a significant difference in improving your baby’s sleep (and yours!). Identifying the Root Cause of Night Waking Frequent night wakings can be due to various reasons, and finding the right solution often involves a bit of detective work paired with tried-and-tested strategies. Common reasons include: Maturity: Newborns and young babies will wake frequently to feed and for other reasons. Hunger: Especially in younger babies, the need for frequent feedings can disrupt sleep. As they grow, they can gradually sleep longer between feeds. Discomfort: This could be due to a wet/soiled nappy, teething pain, or being too hot or cold.  Day sleeps: The amount of sleep your child gets throughout the day can also impact their night sleeping. Total sleep needs vary from child to child. Overstimulation: Overstimulation just before bed, such as bright lights or active play, can make it harder for babies to settle into deep sleep. Sleep associations: Babies might wake up if they rely on certain conditions or actions to fall asleep, like rocking or feeding, and find these missing when they move between cycles. Developmental milestones: Often, when babies are learning new skills like rolling or crawling, their sleep is disrupted. Medical causes: Health issues can disrupt your baby or toddlers sleep. It’s important to see a doctor if you suspect this might be the case. Implementing Gentle Sleep Training Methods Gentle sleep training methods can be a good way to help your baby learn to self-settle and can support them sleeping for longer periods. It can be hard having a 6 month old waking every two hours.  At Completely Baby we believe in a gentle and responsive approach that involves supporting parents to respond appropriately to their baby's cues. Taking into account the child’s unique temperament, their family and background history, looking at the child as a whole! This means the approach will look different for every child as their needs will be different. If you’re hoping for a tailored response that works for your little one, get in touch today.  Taking the time to understand your baby’s temperament can go a long way in helping you work out what they need and respond effectively. Strategies for Encouraging Longer Stretches of Sleep For many parents, getting their baby to sleep for longer stretches at night not only helps the baby get the sleep necessary for their development, but it also allows parents to get the sleep they need themselves. Implementing certain strategies can help with this. Establishing Healthy Sleep Habits Establishing healthy sleep habits is the foundation for encouraging longer sleep stretches. Start with a calming and predictable bedtime routine that shows your baby that it's time to wind down. This can include a bath, feed, a quiet story, or gentle lullabies. Create a sleep environment that is cool, quiet and dark to promote uninterrupted sleep. Put your baby to bed when they show signs of sleepiness and have been awake for an age appropriate amount of time. Promoting Self-Settling Techniques Self-settling is a valuable skill for babies to learn to enable them to fall back asleep on their own during the night. If you have a 7 month old waking every 2 hours, guiding them to learn the skill of self-settling will support making change. If your baby is 7 months or older you could try introducing a transitional object like a small soft toy that can provide your baby with comfort during the night.  Encourage your baby to find sleep by themselves at bedtime initially before expecting them to manage overnight. As your baby gets more experienced at settling at the start of their sleep, you can expect less parental support during night wakings, however this takes time. Once they have practiced this and are more capable, give your baby a few moments to settle themselves when they wake up before responding. Listen, wait and observe, if they are just fussing or grizzling give them an opportunity to manage by themselves.  Conclusion Parenting, especially in the early months can be as challenging as it is rewarding. The journey of helping your baby to settle and improve their sleep is not always straightforward. Be kind to yourself and remember that it’s okay to ask for help when you need it. Take heart in knowing that this phase isn't forever. With time, patience, and consistency, you and your baby will find a rhythm that works for you both. Here's to more settled nights for all involved! ### How To Stop Co Sleeping – The Ultimate Guide There’s something so special about snuggling against your baby in the warmth of your bed and feeling their every breath. This nurturing sleep style offers so many benefits, from easy nighttime feeds to emotional connection in those early weeks and months. As your baby grows and the family dynamics change, you might feel the pull to give your little one a little independence in their own sleep space which brings the question: how to stop co sleeping? This transition is a big milestone in a child’s development and can also pull at your heartstrings as a parent. It’s not easy to let go. The move from bed sharing to their own sleep space involves plenty of patience, understanding and a well-thought-out plan for success. Here’s some practical advice and compassionate insights to make this milestone as smooth as possible for both you and your precious little one. Understanding Co-Sleeping Co-sleeping can take on many different forms, depending on what works for your family. Whether you have your little one snuggled up against you in bed while you sleep, in a baby bed co sleeper right next to you, a co sleeper bassinet attached to the bed, or a co sleeping cot, sharing your sleeping space with your baby is a very nurturing experience. Co-sleeping encourages a sense of closeness and makes those long nights with your baby just a little easier. The Benefits and Challenges of Co-Sleeping Co-sleeping offers a range of emotional and physical benefits, which is why so many families are eager to test out this sleeping arrangement. Emotionally, it promotes bonding between parents and their little ones, creating a sense of security and comfort for the baby. This close physical touch can be reassuring during the early months of life. Co-sleeping also makes it much easier for breastfeeding mothers to respond to their baby's needs throughout the night, leading to more restful sleep for everyone. However, alongside these benefits, co-sleeping comes with its challenges and potential risks. No matter your reason for taking on this journey, it’s always important to put your baby’s safety first. According to Red Nose Australia, the safest place for your baby is in their own safe sleep space, but if you do choose to co-sleep it’s about doing it in the safest way possible. Always place your baby on their back to sleep, keep all soft bedding away that can pose a suffocation risk and make sure the mattress is firm and flat. You also need to move your bed away from the wall so your baby can’t get trapped between the bed and the wall and make sure your baby can’t fall out of bed. Balancing the emotional and physical benefits of co-sleeping with the need for a safe, healthy sleep environment is important for the well-being of both the child and the parents. What Is The Best Age to Stop Co-Sleeping? Starting co-sleeping is often an easy decision based on your circumstances (and often driven by lack of sleep). Knowing when and how to stop co sleeping is a different story. While there's no best age to stop co sleeping, many baby sleep experts suggest keeping babies in your room for the first 6 months (though this doesn’t usually mean co-sleeping in the same bed). This is often when babies start developing a more regular sleep pattern and may begin to sleep through the night. As they grow, their need for nighttime feeding decreases, and their ability to self-soothe increases, making it a good time to introduce more independent sleeping arrangements. Signs Your Child Is Ready for Independent Sleeping Recognising signs that your child is ready to move into their own sleeping space helps with a smooth transition. If your baby can fall asleep more independently and is showing a fairly consistent sleep schedule, they might be ready. Also, consider whether they are still waking for nighttime feeds or sleeping longer stretches on their own, or going through a new developmental milestone such as crawling or rolling. Responding to these signs can help you navigate the big transition with confidence. Planning the Transition Transitioning from co-sleeping to independent sleeping is a big change for both you and your child. After you’ve paid attention to any readiness signs, it’s important to plan your transition to prepare your little one for their new sleep environment. Start by setting up a safe and comfortable space, such as a cot in the child’s own room. Promote sleep with a comfortable temperature, minimal light and a white noise machine. Planning a few daytime naps in this sleep space (before the big move) can help familiarise your little one with this new space and ease the transition. Choosing the Right Sleep Training Method While there are a number of different methods you can use to help your baby adjust to this space, infants and toddlers respond best to a gentle responsive method that meets their needs. It’s about helping your little one adjust to their new sleep space and easy them into this big change with understanding and comfort. Implementing the Change Transitioning from co-sleeping to independent sleeping is a gradual process that requires patience and consistency. The first step is to set up a safe sleeping space for your child. This means choosing a cot that meets safety standards, ensuring a firm mattress and removing any loose bedding or toys that could pose a risk. Introduce the new space: Start by spending time in the new sleep space during the day, allowing your child to play and get comfortable in their new cot. Begin with naps: Start the transition with daytime naps in the new sleep space to help your child get used to it. Create a consistent sleep environment: Ensure the room is conducive to sleep, with a comfortable temperature, minimal light and a quiet atmosphere. Implement a responsive settling technique: Remember, consistency is key. Establishing a New Bedtime Routine A well-structured bedtime routine is important in promoting independent sleep. It’s one of the key elements when it comes to knowing how to stop co sleeping. A comforting routine can ease the transition and signal to your child that it’s time to sleep. Develop a predictable sequence: Establish a routine that you follow every night, such as a bath, putting on pyjamas and reading a story. Create a relaxing atmosphere: Activities should be calming, such as quiet play, gentle rocking, or soft music. Gradually reduce active involvement: Over time, reduce the amount of time you spend in the room. Start by sitting near the cot then move to the doorway, and finally outside the room. Offer comfort items: A favourite soft toy from 7 months old can provide comfort during the night. Maintain consistency: Follow the same routine every night to create a sense of security. Remember, every child is different, but with a consistent routine and a supportive environment, your child will gradually embrace independent sleeping. Overcoming Challenges You Might Face Transitioning from co-sleeping to a cot can bring its share of challenges, such as night waking and separation anxiety. For night waking, establish a comforting, brief routine to help your child settle back to sleep. This might involve a gentle pat or a soothing word, it may require a little extra support from you but avoid engaging in too much interaction. Over time, this will help your child learn to self-soothe and fall asleep on their own in their new sleep space. Separation anxiety is common during this transition. To ease this, spend extra quality time during the day and establish a reassuring bedtime routine. You can also practice short separations during the day and play peek-a-boo games to gradually build your child’s confidence/awareness being away from you. Use of an appropriate comforter from 7 months old can also support this transition, giving your baby or toddler something to hold during settling and sleep. Ensuring Consistency and Comfort Regular bedtimes and wake-up times, along with a predictable bedtime routine, build security and stability. Comforting techniques are just as important. These might include a special toy (from 7mo), soft background music, or even a night light if you have an older toddler. If your child wakes up during the night, respond in a way that's comforting yet reinforces the goal of independent sleeping. This could mean speaking in a soothing tone, offering a gentle pat, or briefly reassuring. Some nights might be easier than others. It’s important to stay consistent to help your child adjust to this new routine. Wrapping It Up  Successfully transitioning from co-sleeping to independent sleeping involves plenty of patience and persistence. It’s important to remain consistent, responsive and understanding throughout the process. If challenges arise, don’t hesitate to seek professional advice. With time and care, both you and your child can embrace this new phase of restful sleep. ### Baby & Toddler Sleep Podcast - The Parenting Couch Are you a parent of a baby or toddler struggling with sleep issues? I'm excited to share that I recently joined Rachel Chappell (Founder of North Shore Mums) and Sarah Levett, on their podcast "The Parenting Couch" to discuss baby and toddler sleep challenges.As a Baby Sleep Consultant at Completely Baby, I've dedicated my career to understanding and enhancing your little ones' sleep patterns, addressing both naps and overnight rest. Topics Covered In The Podcast? In our engaging conversation, we explore vital topics including: 1 - The right age for a baby to 'sleep through' the night. 2 - Whether using an app to track your baby's sleep is beneficial. 3 - The importance of a holistic approach tailored to each child's unique sleep needs. 4 - When to consider professional help if your child is experiencing sleep difficulties. 5 - Establishing bedtime rituals and their impact on sleep. 6 - The ongoing debate regarding the use of dummies for aiding sleep. 7 - The advisability of feeding your baby to sleep. 8 - Effective strategies for dealing with early morning wake-ups. For a wealth of practical advice and insights, I invite you to listen to the full episode on "The Parenting Couch" podcast by clicking on the link below ?. I hope you enjoy the baby sleep podcast. Listen To Podcast Now See Below For Full Transcript Of The Podcast Full Transcript Of The Podcast See below also for a full transcript of the baby sleep podcast for easy reading! 00:02 - Narrator (Announcement)Welcome to the Parenting Couch with Rachel Chappell and Sarah Levitt. Honest conversations about what parenting is really like because, let's be real, it can be hard Proudly brought to you by NorthshoreMomscomau. 00:19 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)Welcome back to another episode of the Parenting Couch podcast. I'm Rachel Chappell. 00:25 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)And I'm Sarah Levitt, and I think any parent, or most parents, are asking the question how can I get my little one to sleep All those years that I spent shushing and rocking and patting, and I wished I'd had a Catherine Thompson then, with over 20 years experience working with babies and toddlers, originally a pediatric nurse and then moved into early childhood education Also a red nose volunteer, a parent, herself a wife. She has a website called completelybabycom and we very much welcome you on to the Parenting Couch podcast, catherine. Thank you. 01:10 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Thanks guys, pleasure to be here. 01:12 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)Catherine, it's so lovely to welcome you to the Parenting Couch. This is such a big topic because it is such a big issue for so many mums with babies and toddlers, and even though mine are a little bit older now, you just remember how important it is for the parents to get a good night's sleep, and I guess one of the topics I thought we could start with today is the nighttime, because you know, I feel like if the kids don't sleep at night time, the parents or the mum in particular, often is ruined the next day. So I guess you've got the new baby, you've brought them home for the hospital. What happens next in terms of sleep? 01:50 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Every baby, firstly, looks very different when it comes to sleep. You know, when we're looking at sleep, it's very similar to things like feeding. You know how they are physically. So remembering that each baby is very unique, with their own sleep needs, their temperament, so very overwhelming, I remember back to when I was a mum bringing a little baby home, which just brings a huge range of emotions. And, yes, sleep definitely is one of those big key sort of things that I think parents think about when they're about to have a baby. 02:26When we're looking at nights or it's so, sleep is such a, you know it's an in-depth sort of area, but when we're looking at nighttime, babies and newborns really need that circadian rhythm and that sleep hormone melatonin to help them with those nights and that nighttime sleep. And also they're going to wake for frequent feeds when they're very, very little. So naturally there is going to be a bit of disruption to nights, you know, in the early months when you have a baby. But as time goes on you'd hope that that evolves and you get a little bit more sleep there. Hopefully that answers that one. 03:06 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)Yeah, and what sort of age? I mean, it's the endless question. What age should you expect your baby to be able to go for longer periods at nighttime, even if it's just waking up once a night or you know, like, where is the light at the end of the tunnel under normal circumstances? 03:21 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Yeah. So one of the biggest questions is you know, when will my baby sleep through the night? That's sort of my top question that I get and I think you know, in order to answer that, there's so many factors that go into that. You know, was your baby premature? Do they, um, how's their weight tracking? You know, have they got any other additional needs there? But in short, you know, sleeping through the night is sort of six hours uninterrupted of sleep for infants and every baby reaches that stage at different times, just like they roll at different times they learn to crawl. I know it's a big need for us as parents, but it will come, and sometimes with a little bit of help from external people you know can help you along the way. But I would say from around sort of two months of age you can be expecting some longer stints. So eight weeks. 04:19 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)That can look different with each baby, I think like you say, everybody, I mean I know I thought I'm going to have one of those babies that just sleeps. I'm going to be really chilled out. It's going to just all be good. And of course I was not going to show, I was not going to let her fall asleep in my arms, all of these things that I did all of. And she still shares a bed with me a lot of the time, and she's nearly 11, which I did not expect. But I guess, like, should you be just going with their lead and if you can just be chilling with their vibe and if they're waking two hours and if they're this, or should you be trying to push a routine onto them from an early age? 04:57 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)I think when we're looking at the younger infants, it you know, by around three to four months you should hopefully find that they gradually go into a little bit of a rhythm and find their own rhythm there a little bit when it comes to sleeping in the day and what they're doing overnight. But yes, like you know everything early childhood and children that sometimes they need a little bit of guidance, a little bit of tweaking along the way. So I think it's looking at, you know, what can we developmentally, you know, expect from our child? You know what age are they, what stage are they, what's going on for them? But at the same time, if they are, you know, waking and it's becoming unsustainable, then I think that's definitely a reason to sort of look for some support or start to rethink okay, what does their day look like? Because day sleep definitely feeds into tonight's sleep. So that's when, you know, when I'm working with families, really getting a picture across 24 hours of what their sleep patterns look like. 06:07 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)So is it important to track, like I can know? There's so many apps where you can track your baby's sleep. Is it good to do that? I? 06:14 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)think when. So, from experience, first time I was one of those moms who used an app and tracked everything and I did become a little bit obsessed with it. Second time round, second child, no app, you know, looks very different. Second time round, you know, I think wasn't enough time to be on the app, but also I think I found from the first time it just wasn't working for me. So, again, I think, if it's working for you and it's not becoming something that stresses you out even more, then yes, I would. You know, I think it can be helpful to have a look. 06:51If you're thinking about what your baby's doing or what your toddler's doing and trying to look at their sleep, then definitely keeping a bit of a diary. The same when it comes to feeding, you know, I think when you're looking at solids, introducing solids, it can help to have a little bit of a diary is to explore that. But yes, so I, with my families, when I have consults with them, I set them up on an app and have some follow on support there so we can track their sleep and their rhythms and really work out Okay, well, what are what's your child's unique sleep needs? 07:24 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)So I guess in that what you're saying is all children are different, all babies are different. So the way you work with families is to look at those needs for that particular baby, look at the patterns that they seem to be forming and form a routine around that. Is that what you're saying? 07:40 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Yeah, so for me sleep is very holistic. You know, when we're looking at healthcare and back to my nursing days, we would look at, you know, the patient holistically, the same as babies and toddlers, and when we're looking at sleep, really looking at what's going on for that child socially and emotionally. What does their daily life look like? You know, what does their care environment look like? Have they got any additional physical needs, all of those things. So looking at the whole child, rather than, I guess, providing a program that's quite scheduled that may not take those elements into account, because, you know, often it's through sort of that observation, in that history taking with families, that you really get to learn about what that that baby needs and then make those tweaks. 08:31 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)I was thinking back to with my daughter. 08:33You know you do question if you could have done something differently early on, but I was very conscious of it very early on and trying to leave the room and but not do controlled crying, obviously, and you know quite gentle, and everything. And then she still needed someone to sit with her, forever patting and singing and humming, and I tried everything. I even remember having a sleep consultant at the time because the sitting in there just went on and on, but I couldn't leave either because that just wasn't acceptable, like, and so I felt like even now she can't, she prefers to have someone with her when she's falling asleep. Then I don't know what point, what point there, I don't know. I mean it's too late now, but like in terms of for other parents listening, that I'm sure experiencing, I mean my daughter has a very busy mind, as do I, and falling asleep is even tricky for me and melatonin has been an absolute savior and now she can have melatonin. It does make a big difference. But obviously you can't be giving melatonin to little little ones. 09:33 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Yeah. So I think you know I'm pleased you mentioned that because I am there with you. I have done it all. I have been there with my little girls, you know, staying in the room doing all of this stuff. So I'm certainly no. You know what sleep consultant has dream sleepers. I've been there, I've navigated those times. 09:52You know, it can feel incredibly isolating. I think you can feel incredibly vulnerable when you're sort of in that pattern, and I've definitely been the. You know, I've rocked my girls to sleep, I've been there holding their hands to sleep and I think through, obviously, my experience and sort of tapping back into that, I've managed to sort of just make a few adjustments and but it's natural we fall into those patterns. But I would say that it's never too late to make changes because you know, I think it's like anything, you know, even us as adults, we seek support to make change. You know, I think we can always make a change, but sometimes it just takes a little bit longer. 10:35You know I am a big advocate for if you can get early support when we have a baby and we go into preparing for the birth, so much that goes into that. And then there's feeding and what's the feeding gonna look like. But actually, when sleep is such sort of a big ticket item and it's probably one of the biggest things that I think parents may think about it and fear or, can you know, worry about what what that's gonna look like for them, because naturally your sleep does get affected as a parent and I'm a big lover of sleep, so I I found that a struggle, but you know, I think getting early access to support around one you know, some healthy foundations and some To settle your baby early on so that we're not leaving it too late, and just knowing that you've always got support out there, no matter what stage you're at, you've got to want to make that change. 11:30 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)And it was a family, then you know, and it's sustainable, then then I think, go for it so, catherine, what would you say to a new mom would be like your top tips to help your baby Get to sleep, either at night time or for naps and stuff. What would be your top tips? Top, there's probably lots, but no, no. 11:56 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Well, some consistency. 11:58You know, babies do thrive, and toddlers on consistency so setting up some really lovely little rituals early on so that your baby knows when it's sleep time, such as swaddling, making the room darker, giving them a nice cuddle, all of those things putting them in their sleep space. So you know, when we look at setting things up early, if your babies calm, pop them in that court, give them some time to get used to that space and show them how to do it, because I remember that time when I did it as a mom and I was Dreading it and it took time, but we got there wasn't easy, you know, and you know I'm definitely A believer in if it's not working for you and it's stressing you out or whatever, just have a break. You know there's another nap, there's another sleep, you know. I think so. Some consistent little rituals. 12:57Try not to over complicate things. Try and get back to basics a little bit. That's one of the big things that I strive to do is I know it sounds easy not to complicate things when we have so much going on in the parenting world. Now. You know all the books, social media Tell you what you shouldn't, shouldn't be doing with your baby, all the additional accessories, but the reality is that babies needs haven't changed. So so really just trying to go back to basics, trying to tune into their behavior and slow things down a little bit, because sleep for me is sort of very much behavior driven. So looking at what your babies cues are, what their behavior is telling you, trying to roll with that. 13:43 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)Trying to roll with that what do you think about dummies? Because I was very funny about that. I felt really kind of Using them. I don't actually know entirely why, but I look at people with babies with dummies and I think that's great. I should have probably done that if I had another one. I think I'd whip out some dummies. I know there's tricky things that come with it as well, because then I fall out and I need to take it away later on, but do you think are they helpful soothing tool or what do you feel? 14:13 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)so babies and young babies especially love sucking to soothe and, and for some babies dummies can be really useful, especially in the early days. I would generally say wait till. If you're a breastfeeding mom, wait till breastfeeding, get some guidance with with a lactation consultant or you know your feeding your local clinic, sort of after four to six weeks and if breastfeeding is going well. Again, a lot of this is parental choice. I would say dummies uses a tool rather than a go to. So you know I would be, you know, I guess, trying to soothe and and let your baby use their hands at times To soothe rather than pop a dummy straight in first. 15:01For bottle fed babies, dummies can be really useful because often they finished the feed a lot, lot quicker and they'll need that Quite often one that extra sucking time. So dummies can be useful then. But I I've seen, you know, across the years I've seen dummies that can become problematic and you know that is baby with waking every sleep cycle or every other sleep cycle looking for that dummy. And again that would be a time where I would probably say that's, you know, stop the dummy. But there's lots of babies that sleep with dummies and actually it doesn't, it doesn't bother them that much. 15:40But you know, I tend to try and follow parents and give them the options, sort of say you know, this is, this is what I'm suggesting, this is what I'm seeing. What would you like to do? 15:52 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)Yeah, I remember with the dummy, because we did use it and I remember that exact problem you're talking about, like they'd be asleep, they'd be having a nap and then then dummy would fall out and then they'd wake and then you'd have to go back in and pop the dummy in, and I think that's when it became a problem, because it's like, oh no, they're awake, the dummy's probably fallen out. And yes, the dummy had fallen out, so it was so useful in some respects, but then it wasn't anymore. 16:21 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Did you end? 16:21 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)up getting rid of it, rachel. Yeah, we did I can't remember exactly what age, but I think probably by one. We got rid of it because it was no longer like it was great to get them too sleep, but then they'd wake up again. So yeah, it was not so good then. 16:39 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)So often it's that, you know, interim period before they can actually put the dummy back in themselves. You know, obviously, up until they're probably about seven months, six, seven months. But again, even that it can still become a disturbance once they've learned that skill. So if it's more of a problem than not, then I would, you know, edge towards getting rid of it. 17:00 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)What are your thoughts on fading to sleep? 17:04 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Another big question out there, you know. 17:06I've done a blog on this and for me, everything. You know, if it's working, do we need to worry about it? Do we need to bother about it? I would always say, if you're and and again I've done this you know that bedtime feed. I was fortunate enough to breastfeed both my girls. You know I loved that evening feed, that moment together, and you know I kind of miss it actually now, but I would let them fall asleep, but again it wasn't becoming a problem. 17:40I think if I would always say you know, if you're feeding your baby, the same as you know with a bottle, you know, once they finish the feed, take them off the breast or the bottle, so they're not getting used to falling asleep at every feed with the bottle or the breast in their mouth, because it's sort of similar to, you know, rocking them to sleep. 17:58And again, it's looking at things in with imbalance. So if it's, you know, like you know, one nap of the day or one, do you know what I mean? But if it's every sleep, then your baby may become used to that and that may be the only way that they know how to fall asleep. So you know there are some families that will come to me and their baby will be waking every sleep cycle, looking for the bottle or the breast to be able to fall asleep again. So again, it's just looking at the big picture. Really, if you can, as they're finishing off a feed, take them off, give them some cuddles, give them some other form of you know soothing to help them fall asleep, if they need to. 18:40 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)Another issue that I remember going through was the early wakes. Like all, my kids seemed to wake up at 4, 30, and that was the beginning of the day. They were wide awake, ready for the day, and there was. I would try and hush them back to sleep. It's still dark outside and they would just be awake at that time. So what do you do about early waking? Exhausting? Yes, not easy. 19:05 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Yeah yeah, exhausting. I remember there being a few occasions when my girls would do that definitely, and they go through phases. So sleep for me during that first year there's so many different transitions that that's why I get families coming back repeatedly sometimes to navigate that next transition. So the nap transitions For me it would be looking at how much sleep is your child getting and when in the daytime, because quite often that will give us an indicator as to why that early waking is happening. It can often be because they're having too much day sleep and that's eating up into that night's sleep. So really getting a picture of what does their 24 hour sleep look like? Do you remember at what stage that was, rachel, when they were doing that? 20:04 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)I was just thinking it now. It's all such a blur yeah. 20:07That holds when you look back on it, like I've got three kids and it's just like those sort of the haze of breastfeeding and waking up in the night. It's all such a blur, which I hope is reassuring to any mums who are listening to this now, who are going through that, because I guess it's just it does pass. I think you can be going through some really hard times with your child and sleeping and be so exhausted, but just age old phrase of this too will pass and, as you say, you quickly move to the next phase or the next in their sleeping or in their development. So it's interesting to look back on it and to be talking to you about this, because it is, it's so, but at the time when you're in it it's so hard and you're not getting enough sleep and your best friend's baby is sleeping brilliantly during the day and during the night and yours just won't. 20:59I mean not all babies are different though, aren't they? 21:02 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)And I think you know, going back to parents groups, you know that would be the top question. I remember going in and you know it would be. You know what's your baby doing? Are they sleeping through? Yet I found it put me under a lot of stress and it made me question myself. It made me question my girls. You know what's going on for them. Why aren't they doing what this baby's doing? And I think that's also, you know, influenced, obviously, why I do what I do, because it's torturous. 21:30you know that lack of sleep at times and you know I've done some crazy stuff as a mum when I've been that sleep deprived. You know I've been the mum that's hopped on a train back in London with the dog and the baby and gone down to my husband and just said I can't. You know I need help. It's the fact that there are, there is that rollercoaster of sleep that hopefully gives people out there a message that you know it is normal that we're going to have these phases and that there are going to be changes to your child's sleep and I think, just always knowing that you can get help there and there's lots of resources out there for families nowadays. 22:11 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)Yeah, like yourself, you've been amazing. I think that's a really important point to take away is comparison and expectation, because you do compare to others. You know, I had my mum saying to me you slept 12 hours a night and it's like, yeah, but you didn't, I didn't nap during the day. I didn't nap during the day. What baby doesn't? I don't know what was going on there, but what I mean is that's not fair then to be saying, well, you were sleeping 12 hours at night. What's wrong with your child? And it's like, well, yeah, that's not, but anyway, that is the comparison thing. And then there's the expectation. 22:47 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)So you love it when your parents give you advice. It's great. 22:51 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)Oh yeah, especially when it's based on that. But I mean, I think the thing too with that expectation is, you know, before you know, I read a lot of books and everything, even on breastfeeding, all of it, and it all appears to be fairly easy and natural that these things are meant to happen. Because, well, because they are, because we are designed to have babies, but breastfeeding can be really hard as well and hurt, and all these things that I feel all good in theory to hear them know it, read it, but when you're actually in it and, as you say, you're sleep surprised, it's a form of torture. After a certain amount of time, your identity is changing as a woman as well. These are all really big things that are going on and I feel like a lot of us are going. I'm an island, I'm going to look like I'm coping, and here I am on my own trying to manage all of this. 23:46 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Definitely I've been that parent at the end of the day that's waiting for a partner to get home and, again, there's not everyone that has partners out there. So I think it's having that support network and handing the baby and just saying I need a break, getting yourself out for a bit of a check-in and a reset, is so important. I think sleep can become very easily quite obsessive. I've been there Becca's a mum trying to force sleep, trying to force that nap at home and knowing in my gut that it's just completely going to backfire. 24:29I think it actually can be one of the most stressful things to do is putting your child to sleep and I've learned over the years that we can't force this. It's the same as feeding and lots of other stuff. We can't force sleep and in those situations really just trying to take some deep breaths, trying to think of what's another option Pop baby in the pram, pop them in the carrier, something like that because it's not going to happen this way. Very clearly, and I think it just saves a lot of stress. Really. There's a lot of stuff out there saying your baby must sleep this amount of time at home, this many naps in the cot, all of this stuff and I think it like you were saying, sarah. It sets unrealistic expectations and puts a lot of pressure on us to achieve that, when our babies are just either don't need to do that or telling us otherwise. 25:28 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)So yeah, flexibility is really important 100% and being kind to yourself as well, and I think that's another part of the message from all of this as well. I pushed her in the pram. In the end she slipped in the garage with the door down and she was in the baby beyond a lot, when she was little, and I sometimes forget she was there just because I, just like that, had to find ways to make it work when it wasn't working the other way, and I don't know what that meant for the future. But, as you say, you've just got to deal with it at the time and to cope as best you can with whatever's going on, and so you find all these strategies and so. But now we have people like you. So thank you so much for your time and if you are having a hard time, there are people like Catherine, and Catherine is available Catherine Thompson and completelybabycom. 26:18 - Catherine Thompson (Guest)Thanks so much, Sarah. Thank you, Rachel. It's been great being with you both. 26:24 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)It's a pleasure. It was really lovely to talk to you and I'm sure lots of listeners will be very, very grateful for the wonderful advice you've been giving and just the knowledge that every child is different and don't compare yourself to friends. It's just looking at that child, really isn't it, and what you can do to support them. Get to sleep. That's right. Thanks, rachel, thank you, thanks Catherine. I feel lots of really good, reassuring advice from Catherine from completelybaby If you're struggling with sleep for your baby at the moment. I hope you've been reassured by some of the things that she's shared and some of the tips that she's given. And if you enjoyed this episode and want to hear a whole lot more, I would suggest that you subscribe. We release new episodes every second Wednesday and you will be notified of every new episode. It will come up in your Apple podcasts and you'll know we speak about all sorts of different parenting issues, so whether it's baby related or teenage related, there's lots of amazing experts that we talk to. 27:32 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)Oh, my goodness, I have learnt so much like, honestly, it's just been incredible all the tips and things I've gained along the way. I'm super grateful and it's pretty easy just use your finger and press that button, that's it. It's all you got to do to be able to access them and absolutely go back. That's a lot of episodes, a lot of people that we've had on and, yeah, that was amazing with her. It made me think a lot and feel a bit sad, because it was such a big part of my life focus, sleep, you know, and I wish I don't know, I can't change anything, but I don't know. If I did it again, I'd do it some things differently. I'd certainly get someone like her earlier on and get support for sure and use a dummy. 28:14 - Rachel Chappell (Co-host)Yeah, that's the thing there is. Support out there isn't there if you're struggling and sometimes you feel like you shouldn't ask for that support because you feel like you should be doing it all yourself and you should have it all figured out. But you shouldn't. No one's done the baby thing before, like particularly if it's your first child. It's so hard. So much conflicting advice. So if you've got an actual person that can help you through it, it can make a world of difference. So thank you, catherine. 28:41 - Sarah Levett (Co-host)Thank you and thank you for listening and we will catch you next time. See you next time. END of Baby Sleep Podcast ### The Ultimate Guide To Contact Napping - Everything You Need To Know Have you found yourself pacing the floor, bouncing up and down, or rocking in a chair for hours just to help your little one get some shut-eye? You're not alone. Many parents feel like they're in a never-ending cycle of sleepless days and nights. But what if there was a comforting solution right at your fingertips? Enter the world of contact napping: letting your baby nap in your arms or close to you, creating a special bond and providing them with the comfort and security they need during those early weeks of life. But it comes with many questions, such as whether it’s safe, how it affects your little one’s sleep and when should you stop contact napping. I’m here to dive into these questions, offering tips to help you enjoy the cosy world of newborn contact napping. Whether you're a first-timer or have some experience behind you, contact napping is a game-changer. What is contact napping? When you hear the words ‘contact naps’, it refers to a sleep practice that's as natural as it is nurturing. Imagine this: your baby, nestled against you, drifting off to sleep with the comforting rhythm of your heartbeat and the gentle rise and fall of your breathing. This is a contact nap – a nap where your baby sleeps in direct contact with you, rather than in their cot or bassinet. Contact naps are not a new concept. In the early stages of life, babies crave closeness and comfort. Newborns haven’t yet developed a sense of individuality. The physical contact during these naps helps in reinforcing the bond between parent and child, providing a sense of security and comfort that is essential for their emotional and physical development. Contact napping also has plenty to offer parents. It's a heartwarming way to strengthen the bond with your child, to feel their tiny breaths, and to enjoy moments of peace in an otherwise hectic life. They’re only little for a little while! Safe Sleeping – What Red Nose Australia has to say? When it comes to contact napping, as much as we cherish the closeness and bonding it brings, ensuring our baby's safety during these naps is crucial.   Red Nose Australia emphasises the importance of safe sleeping practices to reduce the risk of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome (SIDS) and other sleep-related accidents. Here are some key points from their guidelines: Awake and alert parenting: Contact naps should occur only when the parent or caregiver is fully awake and alert. This is to ensure that the adult can monitor the baby at all times. Safe positioning: While it is best to sleep your baby positioned on their back to maintain an open airway, Red Nose also states: “Sleeping an infant prone on the parent’s chest, especially skin to skin, is an excellent strategy for settling an infant when the parent or another adult caregiver is awake and able to monitor the baby.” Avoid overheating: Overheating is a risk factor for SIDS. Keep the room at a comfortable temperature and don’t overdress your little one. Clear airway: Ensure your baby’s face is not covered by any clothing or bedding, and is not pressed against your body in a way that could restrict breathing. Transitioning to a safe sleep space: While contact naps can be comforting, Red Nose Australia suggests transitioning the baby to a safe sleep space, being a cot,  once you feel sleepy.  It's about finding the right balance between enjoying these precious moments and being vigilant about your baby's safety. Benefits of Contact Napping While contact napping might seem straightforward, it comes with so many more benefits than simply helping your little one drift off to sleep.  Bonding and emotional security Holding your gorgeous little bundle against you not only feels good, but it also releases oxytocin, often referred to as the 'love hormone'. This boosts those feelings of attachment and trust, and the sense of security it offers is essential for your baby’s emotional development. Soothing comfort  That big transition to the outside world is often an overwhelming one for a newborn, who is used to the comfort and security of the womb. The warmth, heartbeat and familiar scent of a parent can be incredibly soothing for them. Contact naps can help reduce crying and fussiness, providing a comforting environment that mimics the cosiness of the womb. Improved sleep This one benefits the parents as much as your little one: contact napping can lead to longer and more restful sleep for your baby. Your gentle movements can help your baby fall asleep more quickly and potentially sleep for longer stretches. Convenience When many parents think of contact napping, they picture being stuck on the couch underneath their sleeping baby, unable to move. All you need is a baby carrier that you can pop your little one into so you can get on with your day. It allows you to keep your baby close while having your hands free to attend to other tasks. Flexibility If you’re a busy family on the move, contact napping offers the flexibility to ensure your baby gets adequate rest even when away from home. You can keep your baby’s nap schedule even while out and about. Ways to Reduce Contact Napping While contact napping brings many benefits, there comes a time when you may want to start cutting back on these sleeps and encourage a little more independence in your baby. Are you wondering how to stop contact napping? This transition should be gentle and responsive to both your needs and your baby's. Here are some strategies that show you how to wean off contact napping: Start by gradually reducing the duration or frequency of contact naps. You can begin by putting your baby down in their cot or bassinet once they are in a deep sleep. Over time, try to start the nap in their sleep space, staying close to provide comfort if needed. Babies thrive on routine. Establishing a consistent naptime routine can signal to your baby that it's time to sleep, even without physical contact. This might include a quiet activity, a lullaby, or a gentle massage before naptime. When transitioning away from contact naps, use responsive settling techniques. This means responding to your baby’s cues and offering comfort, but gradually reducing what is needed to help them fall asleep. Pay attention to your baby’s sleep cues. Putting them down for a nap at the first sign of tiredness can make it easier for them to fall asleep independently. If you're finding the transition particularly challenging and don’t know how to stop contact naps, don't hesitate to seek advice from a child health nurse or sleep consultant. I can offer tailored advice and support for your specific situation. Remember that changing any habit takes time. Be patient and consistent with your approach. Some days might be more challenging than others, but with time, your baby will adapt to the new routine. 3 Tips When It Comes to Contact Napping Contact napping can be a wonderful experience for both you and your baby, but it's important to approach it with mindfulness and care. Here are my three key tips to help you make the most of contact napping while ensuring the safety and well-being of your little one: Tip 1 - Safety First Always be aware of your environment when you're contact napping and make sure it’s a safe, secure place where there's no risk of you or the baby falling. Keep your baby in a safe position to maintain an open airway and make sure their face is clear of any obstructions. Avoid slouching or reclining too much, as this can pose a risk. Be mindful of the temperature and your baby's clothing. Overheating can be a risk factor for SIDS, so avoid too many layers. Tip 2 - Use Them When Needed Contact naps can be particularly beneficial when your baby is unwell, undergoing a sleep regression, or needing extra comfort. Contact naps during sleep regression can help them get that much-needed sleep. These are times when the emotional and physical closeness can be most comforting to your baby. While contact naps are helpful, it's also important to balance them with opportunities for your baby to nap independently. This helps in developing healthy sleep habits in the long run. Knowing when to end contact napping makes this transition even easier. If you’re unsure, let your baby guide you. If your baby is struggling to sleep or is particularly fussy, respond to their needs in the moment. Tip 3 - Flexibility Contact napping is a great way to help your baby get some shut-eye even when you're out and about. Whether you're running errands or enjoying a day out, you can provide the comfort and security your baby needs to nap peacefully. Start by investing in a good-quality baby carrier or sling. This can make contact napping easier and more comfortable, especially when you're on the move. Ensure that any carrier you use adheres to safety standards and is appropriate for your baby's age and size. It also helps to consider your baby's nap schedule when you plan an outing. Try to match activities with their usual nap times, so contact naps become part of your day's itinerary. Embracing the Journey of Contact Napping Contact napping has so many uses, from comforting your baby during an unsettled day, and helping them nap on the go to acting as a tool for you both to bond. Just remember, every baby is different, and what works for one may not work for another. Trust your instincts as a parent, and tailor your baby’s naps as they grow and their needs change. Asking yourself when do babies outgrow contact naps is not really a fair question, as every baby is so different. It’s about meeting the needs of your little one. Embrace these moments of closeness, cherish the bond they create, and enjoy the journey, knowing that you're providing your baby with the best start in life. Contact Napping FAQs When should contact naps stop? All babies are different so the decision to stop contact naps will vary for each family. Generally, as babies grow and start to develop independent sleeping skills, it’s a good opportunity to gradually reduce contact naps and help them self-settle. Is contact napping good for babies? Contact napping can be beneficial for babies, especially in terms of emotional bonding and providing comfort. However, it's important to gradually encourage independent sleep as your baby grows. The key is to find a balance that works for both you and your baby. Why is my baby a contact napper? Every baby has their unique preferences and needs. Some babies may naturally prefer the closeness of contact napping, while others gain independence early on. Looking at your baby's cues and day-to-day life can help you understand the reasons behind this. Remember, what's important is finding a routine that works well for both you and your baby. The help you need If you’re on the hunt for a little extra help when it comes to helping your little one into a good napping routine, you can review my packages for some one-on-one support, check out my newly released ebook,which focuses on babies aged 0-4 months, or get in touch and book a free chat to discuss any sleep challenges you might be having with your little one. Article Navigation ### Is Your Baby or Toddler Snoring? Here's What You Need to Know Good quality sleep is crucial for your little one's development, but what happens when that sleep is disrupted by snoring? Occasional snoring in babies and toddlers can be quite common and often isn't a cause for concern, whether due to a stuffy nose, allergies, or particular sleep positions. However, snoring can be a sign of a bigger baby sleep issue so it always helps to get it checked out. Here’s everything you need to know about baby and toddler snoring to help you recognise what’s normal and when you need to seek a little help. Let’s get started. Baby’s are noisy sleepers! One of the first things you discover as a new parent is exactly how noisy little ones can be in their sleep. And it’s generally completely normal! Think back to that first night home as you lay awake listening to every little grunt, groan and noise that came out of their mouth. They can make so many different baby noises when sleeping. If you have a 6-week-old grunting and straining all night, or a 7-month-old baby grunting and straining, these are most likely common noises often related to digestion. It’s enough to keep you awake with worry. A baby grunting in sleep isn’t usually a cause for concern. Their tiny tummies are still learning how to work on the outside and simple causes like trapped air can result in discomfort for your little one. If you want to help your newborn, then try keeping them upright for longer after a feed and burping them to help pass the uncomfortable air. In general, these noises are completely normal. You even get used to them over time… Snoring, however, can seemingly come out of nowhere, so when it doubt, always get it checked out. Babies and snoring Newborns snore? Yes! Snoring can often come as a shock, after all how does such a little person make such big noises. However, it’s also fairly common and up to 15% of children snore - that’s a lot of loud sleepers. It’s usually caused by narrow airways, which is nothing to worry about in certain circumstances. As you would expect, a toddler’s and baby’s breathing airways are very small and narrow, and these tiny passages can fill with mucus and fluids. This can result in snoring. For example, while having a cold isn’t ideal, it can narrow the airways and cause extra mucus to be produced, temporarily resulting in snoring until your little one gets better. Snoring vs stridor While occasional snoring can be normal, if you notice a stridor in your little one then take them to get checked out straight away. It’s important to know the difference between snoring and stridor. Snoring: their chests will rise and fall normally, however a sound will escape with each breath. This sound is caused by narrow airways. It’s usually a low-pitched sound. Stridor: on the other hand, a stridor produces a high-pitched, squeaky sound with each breath and the chest can sink in depending on the severity of it. When this happens, it’s a key indicator that your little one is working too hard to breathe and needs to be seen straight away. It can often be caused by an upper airway infection. Other causes for snoring While occasional snoring can be normal, persistent, loud snoring in babies and toddlers can also sometimes be a sign of a larger issue, like obstructive sleep apnea. While many children snore (about 15%), only 1 to 3 percent of children experience sleep apnea. They are most commonly between the ages of three and six years. This condition, though rare in children, can lead to disruptive sleep patterns, daytime behavioiur issues, and developmental delays. Obstructive Sleep Apnoea Obstructive Sleep Apnoea (OSA) is a sleep disorder that involves breathing difficulties in babies and toddlers when they are asleep. As you fall asleep, your muscles relax, which includes those in the upper airway. These can then be blocked by enlarged adenoids or tonsils, which results in the snoring. This form of sleep-disordered-breathing It can lead to disrupted sleep, excessive daytime sleepiness, and in severe cases, developmental problems. Recognising OSA in babies and toddlers Is it normal for babies to snore? The big question you will be asking is how to tell whether your little one’s snoring is simply a cold they are getting over, or if it’s caused by OSA. The key indicator is how long the snoring lasts for. If it’s caused by a cold, you can expect it to improve as your child’s cold symptoms ease up. If your child is experiencing prolonged snoring, here are some of the key signs to be on the lookout for: Gasping or choking during sleep Loud snoring with pauses in breathing and difficulty breathing during sleep Restlessness Mouth breathing Headaches/tired in the morning If you notice any of these signs and suspect your little one has OSA, then the best thing to do is schedule an appointment with your GP. They will then refer your child on for a sleep study to diagnose the OSA, or onto a pediatrician or Ear, Nose & Throat specialist to help. Managing OSA in babies and toddlers OSA in babies can occur due to various factors, such as enlarged tonsils or adenoids, obesity, or certain medical and genetic conditions. Management of OSA will depend on the severity and the underlying cause. The GP might recommend using an oximeter on your little one, which is a tool that measures their oxygen levels during the night. This will help determine if they stop breathing at any point during the night and can help with diagnosing the underlying cause. Treatment options can range from changes in sleep environment and positioning to medical interventions, like surgery to take out the tonsils and adenoids. What can you do about baby and toddler snoring? Creating a healthy sleep environment is also essential. By eliminating any environmental factors, you will gain a clearer picture of exactly what is causing your little one’s snoring. Keep your child's room free of allergens, ensure the room is a comfortable temperature, and ensure your child is well-hydrated. Consider using a vaporiser if you think your child's snoring is due to dry air. If you're concerned about your snoring baby or snoring toddler, the first step is to observe their sleep patterns. Make note of their noisy breathing, it’s worth taking a video if you can! the frequency and volume of their snoring, and any other sleep disturbances causing restless sleep. If the snoring is caused by something temporary, like a cold, then their snoring should disappear along with the symptoms. If it lingers, then it’s time to get them checked out with your GP. Signs snoring is a problem for your little one Even though occasional mild snoring can be normal, if you’re worried then it’s advised to get your child checked out. Not sure when to get them checked? Here are some common issues to be on the lookout for, which are worth mentioning to your GP: Snoring frequently: three or more nights a week Gasps or difficulty breathing while sleeping Daytime sleepiness Difficulty concentrating Below-average weight gain FAQ About Baby & Toddler Snoring 1. When should I be concerned about my baby or toddler's snoring? Persistent, loud snoring could be a sign of a larger issue, such as obstructive sleep apnea, a condition that can lead to disrupted sleep, daytime lethargy and even developmental delays. This is why all snoring should be checked out by a medical professional, just to be safe. If your child's snoring is frequent, loud, or comes with other symptoms such as gasping or choking, it’s even more important to consult with a healthcare professional. 2. Can a 7-month-old snore? Yes, babies can snore at times from the day they are born, generally caused by narrow airways. However, If the snoring persists at any age or you are unsure/ concerned, this should be investigated - take them to your GP who can review them. 3. When should I be concerned about my toddler snoring? In many cases, occasional snoring can be completely normal in toddlers and not a cause for concern, for instance when they have a cold. However, if your child is regularly snoring or noisily breathing there’s no harm in getting your little one checked out. If they have been snoring over a period of time or are tired and falling asleep during the day and showing behavioural changes, or if you are concerned about their breathing - then it’s always best to take them to the GP. 4. How can I help reduce my baby or toddler's snoring? Creating a healthy sleep environment is crucial. This includes keeping the room free of allergens, ensuring a comfortable temperature, and keeping your child well-hydrated. A vaporiser may help if your child's snoring is due to dry air. Expert help at Completely Baby At Completely Baby, we're here to support you through every stage of your child's development, including addressing concerns about baby and toddler snoring. See our home page here for more resources on baby and toddler health and development. If you're worried at any point about your baby or toddler’s snoring or breathing, it’s important to make an appointment with your GP. * The information in this article should not be used for medical purposes. If you’re concerned you should always reach out to a Child Health Nurse or your GP. ### Room Temperature For Babies - The Ultimate Guide In 2023 Are they too hot? Do they have too many layers on? Why are their fingers cold? Should we put socks on? Being a parent comes with plenty of love and laughter, but it also comes with equal amounts of worrying over our precious bundles of joy. Maintaining optimal room temperature is essential for the comfort and safety of your little one. Babies are more sensitive to temperature changes than adults, and creating an ideal environment can promote better sleep, reduce the risk of overheating or chilling, and contribute to their overall wellbeing. In this article, we will explore the importance of room temperatures for babies and provide practical tips to ensure a safe and comfortable environment for your little bundle of joy. Do I need to monitor the room temperature for babies? As with anything to do with our precious newborns, safety is vitally important. Finding and maintaining the right temperature for your baby isn’t just about keeping them comfortable. It’s about keeping them safe too. Red Nose is a great source of information when it comes to your baby and safe sleep, with plenty of evidence based articles for you to peruse. As Red Nose states “It is not necessary to monitor the room temperature or to leave the heating or cooling on all night, as long as the baby is dressed appropriately for the room temperature”. No need to toss and turn in your sleep fretting over whether it’s too hot or cold. No need to endlessly stare at the monitor waiting for changes. What you need is to ensure your little one is dressed appropriately for the room temperature. Safety considerations While maintaining the ideal temperature for baby’s room, it's crucial to prioritise safety: Avoid using electric blankets or hot water bottles near your baby. Ensure cords of heating or cooling devices are safely secured and out of your baby's reach. Keep the cot or sleeping area free from excessive bedding, pillows, or stuffed animals that can pose suffocation hazards. Creating a safe and comfortable environment with the optimal room temperature for babies is essential for their wellbeing. By following these tips and remaining attentive to your baby's cues, you can provide them with a peaceful and nurturing sleep environment. Importance of room temperature for sleep The temperature of a baby's room plays a significant role in their sleep quality. Babies who are too hot or too cold may have trouble settling down and staying asleep. A comfortable temperature promotes better sleep patterns and can contribute to your baby's overall well-restedness. Signs Baby Is Cold At Night? Many parents find themselves grabbing their little one’s tiny fingers or toes in theirs and panicking: why are my baby’s hands and feet cold? It’s a question most - if not all - of us parents have asked at one point. The truth is, unlike us adults, their circulatory system is still developing. This means that blood is supplied to the organs that need it the most, and the ones that need it the least, including the hands and feet, are the last to receive it and generally are cold to touch. So, how to tell if your baby is cold when sleeping? The best thing you can do is pop two fingers onto their little chests, or down on the back of their neck. These two spots will give you the best indication of how warm or cold your little one is. Of course, you may be on the hunt for signs your baby is cold at night. Waking early in the morning can be completely normal depending on the age of your baby, but it can also be a sign that they’re cold. Temperatures can drop overnight and often peak just after the sun rises in the morning. So, what happens if your baby is too cold at night? If your baby doesn’t have enough layers of clothing on, they will be woken by this drop in temperature. A change in sleep patterns is another telltale sign. If your baby usually sleeps for a couple of hours after a feed, but starts waking after 20 minutes, it’s worth checking whether they are warm enough. Feeling the cold is enough to keep anyone up at night time. Signs baby is too hot while sleeping While a cold baby at night time is a cause for discomfort and frequent waking, a hot baby at night can be dangerous. It increases their risk of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome (SIDS). Babies often wake and cry if they’re feeling a little chilly, but won’t do the same if they’re too hot. This is where appropriate bedding is so important. So, what temperature is too hot for a baby to sleep? Again, you can simply feel the back of your little one’s neck or their chest to get an idea of whether or not they’re feeling comfortable. It’s the easiest way to tell if your baby is overheating. If they are a touch warm, avoid reaching for the air-conditioning. Since babies can’t regulate their body temperature like adults, leaving the air conditioner running can cause a sudden drop in temperature that their body can’t cope with. Instead, opt for a fan faced away from them to cool the room. You can also look for other signs your baby is too hot while sleeping. Just like us adults they will sweat and be unsettled in their sleep - tossing and turning trying to get comfortable. You may also notice they look unwell, have dryer skin, refuse to drink, or are general irritable. Tips for maintaining optimal room temperature for babies Use a reliable thermometer: Invest in a quality room thermometer to accurately monitor the temperature. This will help you adjust the conditions accordingly. Adjust bedding and extra layers: Use lightweight, breathable bedding and adjust the number of layers based on the room temperature. Avoid heavy blankets or excessive layers that can lead to overheating. Ensure proper ventilation: Proper air circulation is crucial. Use fans or open windows to maintain fresh air flow, especially during warmer months. Consider the season: While a heater or fan can be used to prepare your little one for bed, they shouldn’t be left on all night. Rather, you need to dress your baby for the season. Dress your baby appropriately: Dress your baby in comfortable, breathable clothing suitable for the room temperature. Consider using sleep sacks or swaddles to keep them cozy without the need for loose blankets. What should I sleep my baby in? Did you know: babies control their temperature through their heads and faces. It’s crucial that these areas remain uncovered throughout their sleep, to ensure your little one’s safety. Once you have done your best to create a comfortable environment, it’s time to dress your little one accordingly. Red Nose doesn’t recommend a specific room temperature for your baby. Instead, they focus on ensuring they are dressed appropriately for the temperature of the room. The idea is simple: dress your baby as you would dress yourself for the room temperature. And remember, no hats or beanies on their head to keep them warm, as this is the area they control their temperature and it needs to breathe. Consider the season when getting them ready for bed. In Summer, a lightweight onesie or singlet with a low-TOG-rating swaddle is ideal. In Winter a singlet with a long-sleeve onesie and a high-TOG-rating swaddle is best. This means even if the temperature fluctuates during the night, you know your little one is appropriately dressed for the season. You can use the manufacturer’s guide that usually comes with the swaddle to select the right TOG and clothes to wear underneath. Remember, it’s important to follow the Red Nose guidelines for safe sleep. Always place baby on their back to sleep Keep baby’s face and head uncovered Keep baby smoke free, before and after birth Safe sleeping environment, night and day Sleep baby in their own safe sleep space in the parent’s or caregiver’s room for the first 6 months Breastfeed baby Once your little one is out of swaddles, you can shop for baby sleeping bags that serve the same purpose, while giving them the freedom to move around. ErgoPouch, Love 2 Dream and Bonds, all have a range of sleeping bags in various togs. The higher the TOG, the warmer the product. TOG stands for ‘Thermal Overall Grade’, which is a unit of measurement used to calculate the thermal insulation of a product, usually in the textile industry. Swaddling Temperature Guide Swaddling a newborn baby is no easy task and certainly takes some practice. The midwives in hospital do it with ease, but when you attempt it, your little Houdini fights their way out in seconds! Don’t worry, you’re not alone. That’s why Swaddles with zips and velcro are a popular choice these days. You can wrap them up nice and snug without worrying about it coming loose overnight and posing a risk to your little one. You can also control their temperature with them. Choosing the right tog for the right season is the best way to keep them comfortable all night long. Many brands have a temperature guide for dressing babies at night to help you out. Maintaining the right room temperature is a key aspect of caring for your baby. By understanding the ideal temperature range, making necessary adjustments, and being mindful of your baby's comfort and safety, you can create a coz]sy and soothing environment that promotes restful sleep and enhances their overall wellbeing. FAQs What temperature should a baby's room be in Australia? The best room temperature for babies is generally between 20 to 22 degrees Celsius. This baby room temperature range helps maintain a comfortable sleep environment without overheating or chilling your baby. What temperature is too cold for a baby? As long as you have appropriate clothing for your little one, you can keep them nice and cosy no matter what the temperature is. You can check your little one’s chest or the back of their neck to know whether or not they’re feeling the cold, and add more layers to suit. Do babies prefer warm or cold rooms? Babies like adults sleep better when they’re in a nice, warm environment, but it’s important to ensure it’s not too warm for them. Ideally you don’t want the room too hot or cold. As babies are still developing their regulatory system, they are very sensitive to sudden changes. Keeping a constant room temperature and dressing them appropriately is the best way to keep them safe. The help you need If you’re on the hunt for a little extra help when it comes to helping your little one get the best night’s sleep possible, you can review my packages for some one-on-one support, check out my newly released ebook,which focuses on babies aged 0-4 months, or get in touch and book a free chat to discuss any sleep challenges you might be having with your little one. I would love to chat! ### Is a red light for babies really the best? It’s a bit of a buzz word when it comes to those early parenting days: self-settling. It’s enough to put the fear in new parents with the idea that you’re spoiling your newborn if you cuddle them too much and let them fall asleep in your arms. The good news: you’re not. Yet, there will come a time when you’re ready to teach your little one the art of self settling. When this happens is entirely up to you. One of the first pieces of advice you’re likely to come across in these current times is to invest in a red night light! But is it necessary? More importantly, does it actually work? We dig through the "pink noise" to get you the facts about using red light for babies. Do you need a night light? Many parents have had a night light in their baby's room from day one. The soft dim warn glow of the light makes those middle-of-the-night feeds and nappy changes that much easier, without the need to use your phone or turn on the main light. It’s the ideal way to gently tend to your little one, without waking them up for a nighttime party. Essentially, the nursery night light is there to help you, rather than your little one (and it’s help you’ll want to take!). So in short, babies do not need night lights! If anything, they could disturb them. As they move towards toddlerhood, a fear of the dark can develop as their level of cognition has matured, this can happen from as early as 18 months old. By this stage, the role of the night light changes, from helping you to helping your little one through the night, which is where red lights for restful sleep come into it. A night light can help create a calming, safe place that reduces this fear for your little one and encourages them to self-settle throughout the night. Night lights definitely have their benefits, from the baby stage through to toddler years, it’s simply about choosing the right one that won’t disrupt the sleep. Instead, we’re hoping for the opposite: a night light that actually promotes sleep and helps your child self-settle. Red night lights have been touted online recently as the answer. Is there any evidence a red night light works? Traditional night lights that we grew up with as kids were always a soft yellow or white colour. Just a basic, one-shade lamp that did the trick. Of course, these days you can get night lights in a whole range of colours and designs. In fact, with some you can even choose the colour, depending on your child’s mood that night. However, red light for babies has become a bit of a buzz product on the market for parents. After all, if there’s a product that can help your little one sleep better, surely it’s worth investing in! Red light therapy, as it’s known in the scientific world, does have some merit behind it. There’s been a number of studies done on it over the years. The general finding is that it can have an effect on melatonin. This naturally occurring hormone helps you sleep. As it gets dark outside, your brain releases more of this hormone to help prepare you for a peaceful slumber. In a small 2012 study, researchers evaluated the effect of red light therapy on 20 female athletes. When compared to a placebo group that didn’t have light therapy, participants had improved sleep quality, melatonin levels, and endurance performance. Healthline suggests that more evidence is probably needed, but at the end of the day, red light exposure won’t interfere with your little one’s sleep patterns, so there’s no harm in trying! Top Picks: Night lights for Toddlers On the hunt for the best baby night light? Ideally, you want to find a night light that will last from the baby years (for those all-important nappy changes) to the toddler years, as you’re teaching the skill of self-settling and keeping the nightmares at bay. That’s why I love the VAVA Baby Night Light. It’s made from 100% toy-grade materials and has eight different colours to choose from. This means, you can opt for the soft, yellow/white glow in those early baby days when you need a little light to guide you, and then test out the red light as your little one gets a little bigger, to see if it helps with their sleep. It has a rechargeable battery, which means it can be moved around the room in pursuit of the perfect spot for your little one, with an energy-saving, one-hour timer. It’s also easy to pack up and bring with you on holidays. FAQs What colour light helps you sleep? If you trust the internet, it seems that red is the colour of choice, however the research is still a little lacking on just how effective it is. Blue light, white light and green light are all other options as well. What is most important is avoiding a bright light, dim lights with a warm glow will generally work best. Best colour night light for sleeping? It is believed that red is the best type of light colour, as it won’t disrupt your circadian rhythm. This essentially refers to learning the difference between day and night (which a newborn baby doesn’t know!). Emitting a soft, red glow in the lead up to bedtime is believed to help prepare the body for sleep, encouraging it to increase production of the sleep hormone melatonin for blissful slumber. How does red light exposure affect the brain? The theory (that has had positive results in some small studies that have been done), is that the soft, red glow stimulates the production of melatonin. This sleep hormone, which your body produces naturally, is released from the brain and helps prepare your body for sleep. Every child is unique, so look at how your toddler is responding after a while of consistent use. If it's causing disruption give it a break and then try again or work out whether it suits your child. While the ability to self-settle is certainly every parent’s dream, it doesn’t always go to plan and some children need a little more guidance and time than others. What's Next? If you’re on the hunt for a little extra help when it comes to helping your little one get the best night’s sleep possible, you can review my packages for some one-on-one support, check out my newly released ebook,which focuses on babies aged 0-4 months, or get in touch and book a free chat to discuss any sleep challenges you might be having with your little one.. ### When & How to Stop Feeding to Sleep Feeding and sleeping go hand in hand for your baby from a very young age. Nursing or feeding them until they naturally drift off, contentedly full and ready to rest, is a wonderful experience to observe for many parents. In this blog, I’ll be breaking down how to tell when a feed to sleep routine might be detrimental and how to create a new pre-sleep routine that supports ongoing sleep development. Normalising Feeding to Sleep Firstly, feeding to sleep is a normal, often helpful resource for parents, especially mothers. Despite the advice about letting babies ‘cry it out’ and feed to sleep results in long-term challenges, clinginess or low confidence, none of it is founded. For newborns and very young infants, feeding to sleep is an easy and natural way to support their essential early development and feelings of security. Other benefits associated with feeding to sleep include: • Creates ease with falling asleep: The rhythmic action of suckling can help your baby gently soothe to sleep. If you’re breastfeeding, sleep-inducing hormones within your breast milk can also support their circadian rhythms. • Supports emotional health: The early stages of your baby’s life are categorised by a range of developmental changes, a lot is going on for them! Aiding sleep through this connected, satisfying, and supportive act can help them feel more secure and safe in their bond with you, further aiding their emotional development. • Provides a helpful resource: There will be times when you’re out and about with your baby, and you need to help them settle quickly. Being able to offer them a feed, knowing it will quickly and gently help reassure them and aid them to sleep, can be a valuable tool to tap into when you need it. • Can support the development of an overall sleep routine: Especially in their early weeks, as your baby is yet to fully develop their circadian rhythms and a sense of day/night, feed to sleep associations can be a valuable part of  their sleep routine. Amino Acids: Everything You Need To Know buying steroids in australia All Access Challenge Series Presented By JYM Supplement Science | Bodybuilding.com When is Feeding to Sleep a Problem? Some parents can run into challenges when feeding becomes the only cue their baby learns to associate with sleeping, so they rely on this cue alone to feel able to drift to sleep. It’s natural for your baby to develop sleep associations and sleep habits over time: 1. Sleep Associations: The associations your baby makes between certain activities or items that lead to sleep. 2. Sleep Habits: Sleep associations may also be referred to as sleep habits. These can range from feeding to sleep to dummies, music, cuddling, night-lights, a bath routine, etc. We often want to create some of these associations to support our baby to drift off to sleep, and I’m a big advocate for creating a settled, consistent routine that leads your baby to know it is time for bed. Sleep associations, like feeding to sleep, can become a problem when your baby cannot sleep without the activity they’ve come to rely on, causing disrupted and loss of sleep. What Age Should You Consider Stopping Feeding to Sleep? Feeding to sleep is completely appropriate behaviour for a newborn baby. As mentioned, it can be a natural part of this early developmental stage, where they develop the necessary cognitive components around circadian rhythms and their body clock. So, let’s consider these two key developmental phases in terms of age: 1. Newborn: a newborn generally refers to a baby from birth to about 4 weeks of age. 2. Circadian Rhythm Development: There are three stages here to be aware of. The first is a rhythm of cortisol that develops around eight weeks. The second is the development of melatonin and sleep efficiency at approximately nine weeks. The third is the development of circadian genes and body temperature regulation, around eleven weeks. As your baby matures and approaches 3 months old, I recommend checking in on how your baby settles for sleep and any associations your baby is potentially developing, so you can transition them away from any that may become challenging as they get older. One way to do this is to ensure you know their feed and sleep cues. Feed and Sleep Cues When considering how to stop feeding to sleep, becoming more familiar with your baby’s feed and sleep cues can help. By learning about these cues early on, you will be able to more easily determine when your baby is requesting to feed because they’re hungry (and when they may simply be relying on it to sleep) and genuinely feeling sleepy. When you know these cues, you can support the transition from reliance on feeding to sleep and transition them into a new routine that helps these activities independently of each other. Hunger cues may include things like: • Opening and closing their mouth and making sucking noises. • Eagerly turning to your breast or bottle. • Sucking on their fingers or fist, or sucking on your fingers. • Crying and generally being unsettled. Sleepy cues will vary at each age and stage and from baby to baby, but some of the most common include: • Becoming less vocal and lots of yawning. • Decreased activity, less focused and more distracted. • Slower motions and calmer in general. • Sucking when feeding is weaker or slower. • Eyes and/or around their eyebrows might be slightly red, and they may rub their eyes and display drooping eyelids. • General fussiness, hiccups and sucking on fingers or hands. As your baby gets older, it gets easier to identify these cues and learn what they signal. Another way to help better understand their cues for each activity is to use a feed, play, and sleep pattern. Feed your baby first, and then play with them for a little while before putting them down for a nap or sleep when you notice their sleepy cues. This can also be an excellent first step to reducing their reliance on feed-to-sleep associations. 4 Steps to Reducing the Feeding to Sleep Association Alongside the feed, play and sleep routine, there are a few other steps you can use to support this transition while still ensuring your baby gets the sleep they need: 1. Feed your baby when they’re more awake: As your baby gets older and the windows between feeds become longer, try to move their last feed to earlier in the evening instead of right before they fall asleep. Remember to keep a consistent bedtime routine as they transition this away from their bedtime. Offering the feed in another room or placing their sleep bag on after the feed is a good way to reduce this association. 2. Maintain a consistent bedtime routine that involves independent associations: Start with gentle repetitions of events leading up to nighttime, such as swaddling, dimming the lights and singing lullabies. Independent associations are sleep associations that don’t require input from you, so be sure to include these where you can (a calm, darker environment with soothing music). 3. Encourage self-settling: This is where knowing their sleepy cues becomes essential. When you notice your baby is getting sleepy but hasn’t yet drifted off, transfer them to their sleeping area and allow them to settle themselves to sleep. 4. Stop feeding before they fall asleep: If whilst feeding at any time they start to drift off, pause feeding and gently take them off the breast or bottle. Place them in an upright hold and offer some other support to fall asleep. With any changes you make to your baby’s routine, you can expect it might take a little while for them to get used to things. It’s natural for them to cry or vocalise their upset at these changes. Remember to keep supporting and working with them as you move away from feed-to-sleep associations. Baby Sleep FAQs 1. When should you stop feeding to sleep? From 4-6 weeks onwards, where you can I suggest taking your baby off the breast/bottle before they fall asleep. From around three months onwards, your baby is more aware of how they fall asleep and can benefit from learning to find sleep more independently using some responsive steps to settling. 2. How do I get my baby to re-settle overnight without feeding them to sleep? This will all depend on their age and stage, but from around 3-4 months as your baby gets used to settling without a feed for naps and at bedtime, their dependence on it overnight to re-settle should reduce. During the transition, your baby likely will need some other support/sleep strategy such as pat/ssh to sleep rather than the feed. It’s important to state, that some babies up until 1 years old, will still require feeds overnight to support their nutritional needs. 3. Do formula babies sleep longer? Some research suggests that formula-fed babies, especially older ones, sleep longer when fed formula. This is primarily because breastmilk is more easily digested, so breastfed babies may wake up more frequently. There’s little evidence that it makes a difference for newborns and young babies, who need to be fed every 2-4hours. In addition to this, it will all depend on how the baby falls asleep and whether they need support to find sleep. Next Steps Feeding to sleep is a normal and natural part of parenting, and newborns will need this connection with you to support their development in their early weeks. If you’re at the point where you’re wondering how to stop feeding to sleep and develop a supportive sleep routine, then I can help. Book a completely free chat with me today here, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### How to soothe a witching hour baby There’s one thing that no-one can prepare you for when it comes to parenthood: and that’s witching hour. You might have heard rumours about it, or even laughed along to a couple of memes on social media, but until you are in the thick of it and ready to pull your hair out, you have never truly experienced this phenomenon. Don’t worry, help is on hand. With just a little understanding of what witching hour is and some tips and tricks up your sleeve, you can take a deep breath and ride the way right up until bedtime, where you can take that big sigh of relief. What is the witching hour? So, what is the witching hour? Don’t worry, your babies aren’t going to suddenly transform into witches. However, the very apt name does mirror the fussiness you can expect from them during this period of the day. Don’t be fooled. While it might be referred to as witching hour, this period can actually last up to three hours (gulp!). It really should be called the witching hours. While naturally, some babies cry more than others, you can usually expect your little one to be extra fussy for no apparent (or solvable despite your best efforts) reason. Here’s what you might notice: • Excessive crying. • Red in the face, clenched fists, tense body. • Difficult to soothe. • Wanting to feed more frequently. In short, there’s not much you can do to prevent newborn witching hour from happening! Why does it happen? No-one knows. If they did, surely there would be a fix-all by now! Experts often put it down to colic, reflux and gut sensitivities that can occur in those early weeks, but nothing has been proven. What time is the witching hour? Witching hour usually occurs in the late afternoon/evening - that period of the day where everyone is already exhausted and perhaps even a little overstimulated from the day’s activities. This can spiral in a never-ending loop, as the more overtired your little one gets, the harder they are to settle. The good news, the witching hour tends to improve vastly from about three months of age, so there is light at the end of the very long tunnel. Tips to help with witching hour Wondering how to manage the witching hour with your baby? While witching hour might be inevitable, there are still some handy tips and tricks that can make this period easier on everyone. Here’s some newborn witching hour tips. 1. Just add water Have you ever been told this as a new parent? Just add water! It works a treat well into the toddler years and beyond. If your little one is upset, take them in the shower, enjoy a bath (or set up water play for toddlers). There’s something instantly calming about water, for both you and bub. 2. Forget the wrap Wrapping your little one might work for you during the day, but when it comes to witching hour, it’s time to get crafty. Ergopouch is perfect: a zip-up sleep bag that your little one can’t worm their arms out of. Saves you the trouble of wrapping and re-wrapping as your fussy baby fights sleep - and may even just be the ticket to helping them drift off into a peaceful slumber. 3. Bring out the carrier The carrier will become your new best friend during witching hour with a newborn. Naturally, it falls at the time of day when you need to be prepping dinner and getting ready for bed. Grab a comfortable carrier (a Moby wrap is a great, soft choice), and keep your little one close to you. Go the extra mile and enjoy a little skin to skin in the carrier to help settle them. Your baby will love being nice and close to you. 4. Prep early Another way to stay on top of things during baby’s witching hour is to prep for dinner earlier in the day. If everything is ready to go, you can spend your time settling your baby without worrying about all the other things you need to be getting done. It’s amazing how this load off your mind can help you in a stressful period. 5. Feed, feed, feed Comfort sucking is a thing, and when your little one is overtired and not sure what’s going on, a little extra feeding can be just what they need during the witching hour. It also offers you a break from the constant crying to regroup for the next round of settling your little one. If your bub is bottle fed, make sure they aren’t feeding too quickly. Lengthen out the feeds and slow the flow of the milk to avoid extra gas getting stuck and upsetting them even more. 6. Head outdoors There’s nothing like the distraction of rustling, swaying trees, crickets, or even people walking down the street to stop your little one in their tracks. Plus, it can also help you to recharge with some fresh air. Head out and take some nice deep breaths as you sway your little one and cuddle them closely. You can even pop them in the carrier or pram and take them on a walk around the block. Reach out for help Of course, the witching hour can be overwhelming. No-one likes to listen to their baby cry for hours on end. Make sure you have a support system in place. Someone you can call when it gets tough and you just need to vent. It’s also important to know that it’s OK to walk away. Leave your baby in a safe sleeping place and simply close the door to give yourself a moment to regroup. It’s hard. Once you’re ready, you can go back to baby and use the tips above to help settle again. Witching Hour Baby FAQs How long does witching hour last? While the name suggests it only lasts an hour, realistically it’s about two to three hours long. When does witching hour stop? Witching hour tends to start at about 2 to 3 weeks of age (just when you think you’ve got the hang of this parenting thing). It then peaks at about 6 weeks, before disappearing altogether around 3-4 months of age. Gradually, you will start to notice your evenings are much easier to manage. Do all babies go through witching hour? If you chat to other parents, you’ll likely find that most, if not all babies, go through their own version of witching hour. For some, it might simply be just an hour of fussiness at the end of the day. For others, it’s incessant, non-stop crying. It’s important not to compare yourself to others and get the mistaken idea that you must be doing something wrong if your baby is the latter end of the scale. Every baby is different. What's Next? Surviving wiching hour isn’t easy, and sometimes the best option is to reach out for a little extra help when it comes to reading your baby and their cues. You can review my packages here for some one-on-one support, check out my newly released ebook here, which focuses on babies aged 0-4 months, or get in touch and book a free chat here to discuss any sleep challenges you might be having with your little one. ### How To Introduce a Comforter With Your Baby or Toddler As adults, we know certain things just make sense for a good night’s sleep; a decent of pillows, a sleep mask, and the right doonah for the season, to name a few! But for young babies and toddlers, many parents worry about when and how to introduce items they think might aid their sleep. You’ll hear me talk a lot about creating your baby’s sleep environment across the blog, and introducing a comforter is a key part of this. In today’s article, I’ll talk you through how to introduce a comforter, the safety considerations, and when the best time to do this might be for you. Sleep Comforters: Safety First Before introducing a sleep comforter, it’s essential to be aware of the safety considerations around your baby and their sleep environment. Some objects can pose a safety risk for young babies and toddlers. This includes anything soft or loose that could cover your baby’s head, face or mouth while they sleep, creating a risk of suffocation. For this reason, it is not recommended to use a baby comforter - or any loose soft blanket or toy - in your baby’s cot or bassinet under seven months old (unless they will be supervised while sleeping, but generally best to reduce the risk entirely). Once your baby is seven months or older, you can start looking at introducing an object, such as a baby sleep comforter, that can support their sleep and separation from you. Why Use a Baby Comforter? Many parents ask me why use a baby sleep comforter at all, and it’s an excellent question. In one of my previous blogs, I spoke about sleep associations. Some can support your baby’s bedtime routine, and some can be disruptive. Baby sleep comforters can be a positive sleep association tool that helps signal to your baby that it’s time to sleep and supports their feelings of safety while they drift off. Using a comforter for your baby can become an excellent self-soothing resource when they wake at night. They can easily reach for it and use it to resettle without needing to call out for you. The more positive associations your child builds with their comforter, the more useful it can be - not just for sleeping. It can also be helpful when: • They’re feeling unwell. • They’re feeling overwhelmed. • In situations where they might get fussy or anxious - such as being away from home or on long car journeys. Children also experience phases of separation anxiety, which can begin around 8-12months old and again around 18 months to two years old. A baby comforter can be an essential aid to support them through these periods of developmental anxiety. In these instances, you may see a comforter or similar positively associated object referred to as a transitional object. What is Winnicott's Transitional Object? Donald W. Winnicott was an English paediatrician and psychoanalyst influential across developmental psychology. In 1953, he introduced the term ‘transitional object’, which he used to describe any blanket, soft toy, or other comfort items that young children often develop a strong attachment to. These days you’re more likely to hear these referred to as a ‘blankie’ or a ‘security blanket’ which are essentially soft objects for young children. These transitional objects have been proven to help support children when they begin to experience separation anxieties, usually around eight or nine months old. Introducing a transitional object like a sleep comforter at around seven months old to support your child’s ability to self-soothe can help them once they reach this first separation anxiety phase. Studies have shown that children under six months old tend not to engage with objects in their sleep environment and are generally too young to find them a comfort. It’s worth noting that not all babies enjoy and find comfort in a transitional object. There are cultural influences to be considered here, as well as general attachment and parental relationships. Is Attachment to a Sleep Comforter Normal? The short answer here is yes, it’s very normal and developmentally appropriate - it is even considered a good thing by many psychologists. Building on Winnicott’s work, another development psychologist John Bowlby introduced the concept of attachment theory, which you may already be familiar with. In Bowlby’s attachment theory, children develop strong attachments with their parents, which can fall under three attachment styles: 1. Anxious: Categorised by neediness and clinginess to main caregivers and visible signs of anxiety when left without their caregiver. 2. Avoidant: Children may be content to be independent but become anxious when their main caregiver leaves them, returning to avoidant behaviours when the caregiver returns. 3. Secure: Children show no or few signs of anxiety when their main caregiver leaves them, recovering quickly from their absence but displaying happy behaviours to see them when they return. Bowlby felt that attachment styles were innate to each child but could be influenced by how parents responded to and addressed their needs. Transitional objects form a part of these attachment styles. They are typically considered a proxy for the comfort and reassurance children gain from their mothers as they learn to be more autonomous and independent from her. The American Academy of Pediatrics advises that transitional objects are essential to a developing emotional support system children need, especially in their early years. These objects can become a strong reminder of love, security and safety when the mother is absent. How to Introduce a Comforter: Step By Step Introducing a sleep comforter is a relatively easy process. If you think your little one will benefit from this wonderful resource, you can begin the introduction between six and seven months. Here’s a step-by-step overview of how to introduce a comforter: 1. Choose a safe comforter: First, make sure you choose a sleep comforter that puts safety first. Sudden Infant Death Syndrome (SIDS) is something you need to consider when choosing here, and you determine a comforter’s safety from its: a. Size - Relatively small so it can’t become wrapped around your baby’s face, head or neck. b. Material - A light cotton gauze or muslin cloth that is breathable and poses a low fire risk. c. Design - Something soft, cuddly, and appealing for your child. Also, look for ones that can be securely attached to the cot or crib in some way so it doesn’t move around too much, creating more of a risk. 2. Sleep with the comforter for a few nights: This will give the sleep comforter your smell, providing more a comfort for your baby. You could also consider adding a few drops of breast milk (or formula) to add a soothing, comforting scent. 3. Create an association: When you put your baby down for a nap or nighttime sleep, they can begin to form a positive association with the comforter and falling asleep. In time, even just seeing their comforter will create a calming sensation for your baby. 4. Be consistent: The key to success here is consistency. That means using the comforter for every nap and sleep, so your baby can build a positive association and attachment. If you find your baby isn’t overly fussed about the sleep comforter, don’t worry. Not every baby will want to use a comforter, or some might not become keen to use one until they’re a little older - there are no rules here, and it’s all about working with your baby to find the best resources that support them and you on their sleep journey. How Else Can a Sleep Comforter Help? As mentioned, a comforter that your child enjoys feeling connected with and supports their feelings of safety can have many benefits outside of helping them sleep. A few of these include: • Helping them relax and feel settled more generally during daily activities such as car rides, being out for dinner, or out in public places. • During medical appointments at the doctor or dentist. • When attending childcare or daycare. • When your child is feeling unwell or sick. • During stays away from home on holiday. • During stays away from their parents/main caregivers, such as sleeping over with relatives. • When they’re experiencing new situations, environments or experiences that may make them feel anxious. Which Baby Sleep Comforter Should You Choose? I recommend making sure you search for a SIDS-safe comforter to start with - and there are a few different ones on the market that are reliable, safe, and popular with many babies. Kippins Baby Comforters Kippins Baby Comforters are a wonderful choice. Available in a range of styles and animal characters, they are SIDS-safe and have four small ties on each corner that you can attach a dummy to. They’re made from 100% organic cotton and machine washable too! A top choice ! Click HERE To Visit The Kippins Site Now Purebaby Comforters Another alternative is the Purebaby Muslin Comforter - a lovely baby sleep comforter with ties on the corners you could attach a dummy to, made from 100% organic cotton and eczema friendly. Baby Sleep FAQs 1. Can I introduce a baby sleep comforter at five months? It’s not recommended that you introduce a sleep comforter before six months at the earliest. This is for safety reasons, but studies also show that many babies before this age don’t explore or take reassurance from comforters before six-seven months. 2. Do comforters help babies sleep time? They do! By providing them with a safe, consistent, and positive presence, a sleep comforter can be an excellent resource to aid your baby’s sleep and support them to resettle if they wake in the night. 3. Are baby comforters SIDS safe? Nothing can be guaranteed to be 100% SIDS safe. As mentioned, when considering a comforter, pay attention to the size, material and overall design to ensure it is safe. Double-check with your local health nurse or GP if you have any concerns 4. Can my toddler sleep with a comforter? The answer to whether or not a toddler can sleep with a comforter really depends on the age and maturity of the toddler. Generally, it is not recommended that toddlers under the age of two sleep with any kind of comforter. For this age group, extra bedding can be dangerous and increase the risk of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome (SIDS). For toddlers over two, if you feel comfortable introducing a comforter and that it will provide them with comfort and reassurance during sleep, then there is no reason why they can't use one. 5. Why do babies get attached to comforters? Babies get attached to comforters for a variety of reasons. Comforters offer a sense of safety and comfort that babies rely on for their emotional wellbeing. A comforter is often the first item a baby forms an attachment to, as it can provide a sense of familiarity. Babies typically develop an affectionate relationship with their comforter due to its soft feel and inviting smell. 6. Are there any alternative comfort objects that can be used if a baby does not take to a sleep comforter? Alternatives to a traditional sleep comforter could include items with a personal touch, like a soft blanket or a shirt worn by a parent, offering the baby a sense of security through familiar scents and textures. These items should always be suitable for the baby's age and safe for sleep environments to avoid any risks. 7. How should parents clean and maintain the comforter to ensure it remains hygienic and safe for the baby? Cleaning and maintaining a comforter involves regular laundering with gentle, baby-safe detergents and thorough inspections for signs of wear and tear. It's important to follow the cleaning instructions provided by the manufacturer and to ensure the comforter is completely dry before giving it back to the baby to prevent mold and bacteria growth. 8. Can a comforter interfere with a baby's ability to sleep through the night if they become too dependent on it? While comforters can be beneficial for self-soothing, there's a balance to be maintained to prevent over-dependency, which could disrupt sleep patterns. Encouraging the baby to fall asleep without the comforter occasionally can help develop independent sleeping skills, ensuring the baby learns to self-soothe without always needing the comforter. Think a Comforter is Right for Your baby? If you think a comforter could benefit your baby but feel uncertain about introducing these on your own, I can help. I’m here to support you with any and all your baby’s sleep needs, even if it’s just a little bit of reassurance that you’re on the right track. Book a completely free chat with me today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### When Do Toddlers Drop Their Final Nap - How To Know? Approaching the time when your toddler drops their naps in a day might feel daunting. You’ll have dedicated time and energy getting them into a rhythm, only to now start focusing on eliminating naps?! This is a natural part of the process as you help them develop a more mature sleep routine. Knowing when toddlers drop their final nap can be tricky, but there are no hard rules here. Read on to learn when and how to support your toddler with this exciting next step on their sleep journey! First Things First: Have Patience You might read a lot of different advice on when do toddlers drop their final nap, which can get confusing. The truth is, there’s rarely a single time when you can say ‘no more naps’ for your toddler. As they get ready, you’ll notice consistent signs they no longer need the nap. If you’re beginning this process and they still have days when they do need a nap, it’s not a sign of failure. You need to look at the complete picture of their day and ensure you’re still meeting their needs. For example, if they’ve had a night of broken sleep or they’re feeling unwell, or even just had a busier, more active morning than usual - this could all lead them to need a nap, even if they’ve gone days without one. It’s about patience and working with your child and their needs as you enter this phase. Your Toddlers Sleep Stage & Requirements It’s helpful to revisit some of the general recommended sleep requirements for your toddler based on their age: • Eight to Twelve Months: Your baby should get between 12-16 hours of sleep. You can expect your baby to drop from three naps to two naps around this stage. If your baby still needs 3 naps after this age and it's working, follow their lead. • One to Two Years: Your toddler will need between 11-14 hours of sleep. You can expect to start seeing some signs your baby is ready to drop to one nap a day at this stage. • Three to Five Years: Your older toddler needs around 10-13 hours of sleep. It’s common for children to still have one nap at this age, but this is generally when they’ll be phasing out of daytime naps. I’m often asked at what age naps stop - or should they have stopped by? According to research, almost all three-year-olds still have at least one nap a day. This number decreases to around 60% of four-year-olds and less than 30% of five-year-olds. By six, less than 10% of children still need a daytime nap. So - remember - patience! If your four-year-old still needs a daytime nap now and then, that’s fine. 3 Signs Your Toddler is Ready to Drop Their Nap When I’m working with parents to create a plan for their toddler to drop the final nap, there are some key signs we look out for together to help us know the time is right. This includes: 1. Your child is struggling to sleep at bedtime: If, after having their daytime nap, your child is restless at bedtime, waking through the night or generally unable to get to sleep when they usually would, this is a clear sign their final nap might not be necessary anymore. 2. They are happy to stay awake through the day without getting cranky: On the days they don’t have a nap, they’re still relatively amiable, happy to engage with play and activities, and aren’t getting sleep-cranky or overtired. 3. They resist the nap: If your child is reluctant to nap and struggling to drift off at their usual nap time, this is also a good sign it’s time to phase the final nap out of their day. 3 Signs Your Toddler Isn’t Ready to Drop Their Nap As mentioned, there isn’t a clear line that says ‘now’ is the right time for your toddler dropping their day nap. There will still be times in the early days of this transition when they still need their daily nap. Here’s a few signs to look for if this is the case: 1. They get cranky and irritable: If they’re overtired, cranky and irritable at their normal nap time, then it’s a sign they still need to take the time to rest. 2. They’re going to bed much earlier than normal: While you can expect their bedtime to move forward a little bit without the nap, if this happens hours before their normal bedtime, it’s a sign they might still need their day nap. 3. They’re experiencing a change in their day or environment: If your toddler has a big day, is feeling unwell, had a poor night's sleep, or is going through a developmental change - these are all occasions when a daytime nap might still be required. Remember their complete daily experience as you make this transition and adapt as needed. 4 Top Nap Transition Tips Considering everything above, deciding it’s time for your toddler to drop the final nap can feel like a big leap - for both of you! Remember, there is no rush, and working with your child daily will see you get the most success. If you’ve read through the above and feel confident they’re ready for the transition, I recommend the following: 1. Observe your toddler and how they respond: On the days you drop the nap, pay attention to how well they cope. Do they sleep well through the night, get overtired and cranky, how early are they waking up in the morning? Keep a mental note of these changes so you can tell if this is working well or not. 2. Take into account how much total day sleep they’ve had and need: A poor night’s sleep will likely mean they need a nap at some point in the day. Factor this in when making the transition. 3. Be prepared to bring their bedtime earlier: It’s normal without the day nap that your child will need to head to bed a little earlier and will likely wake a bit earlier too. Look out for those early tired signs and be led by these to avoid over-tiredness leading into their night sleep. 4. Offer a rest instead: If your toddler has dropped their nap, then its important that you offer some time for rest and relaxation instead. I reccomend half an hour to an hour of quiet time. Ideas may include: lying your little one down in their bed or cot, reading or listening to audio books, puzzles or drawing. Baby Sleep FAQ 1. What age should naps stop? There’s no clear-cut age when naps should stop completely, as every child is different, but most children have stopped needing any naps by school age so around 5 or 6 years old. 2. What if my 3-year-old won't nap? This could be a sign they’re ready to drop their daytime nap! If your child is resisting the nap and is happy to stay awake without any detrimental impact on their mood, it’s okay to work with them on this and phase out the nap altogether. Just remember to bring bedtime forward a little to support this. 3. How long should a 2.5-year-old nap? Most 2-3-year-olds have dropped to one nap a day- again the duration of the nap will differ for each individual child and may need to be tweaked accordingly.. In total, a 2.5-year-old should get 11-14 hours of sleep daily. Check out the recommended sleep guidelines for help on this. Need Some Help? A final reminder - that always needs repeating! - be patient. Every child is different and has different needs. Don’t compare to anyone else; focus on what works best for you and your child. It’s okay if they need to nap a bit longer than others; just keep helping them progress. If you’re struggling with nap transitions or any aspect of your baby’s sleep – I can help. As an experienced baby sleep consultant based in Sydney, I’ve worked with hundreds of parents and their babies, and I can provide you with the advice and guidance to see you through subsequent regressions. Book a completely free chat with me here today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### When Do Babies Drop to Two Naps? Everything You Need to Know You’ll know that naps are essential to your baby’s sleep pattern. Naps help your baby reach the right amount of sleep they need throughout the day to support all that lovely development and growth they’re going through. As they get older, your baby will need fewer naps, and they should start to sleep in a longer block during the evening and night. A question I’m often asked, though, is when do babies drop to two naps? Figuring out when do babies drop to two naps and how to do it successfully so your baby still gets the sleep they need can be tricky. In this blog, I’ll cover the first part of the nap transition - dropping your baby from three naps to two. When Do Babies Drop to Two Naps? It’s different for every baby, but you’ll likely start to notice that your baby’s awake windows naturally become longer around the 7-8 month mark. This makes it a great opportunity to start adjusting your baby’s sleep pattern and trialling to see if they’re now ready to go down to two naps. This is just a general guideline, though. You may find your baby seems ready at around six months, or they might take a little longer to reach the stage - it’s also common for this transition to take place anywhere up until your baby is 18 months old. I don’t recommend starting this transition earlier than six months, as your baby’s sleep cycles are still maturing. The important thing is to look out for some key signs that can help you know they’re ready for the transition. 4 Signs Your Baby is Ready for the 3 to 2 Nap Transition Observing and appreciating your baby’s usual sleep patterns will set you up well to start picking up on the subtle signs below that can indicate now is a good time to start this next stage of their sleep routine: 1. Their awake windows become longer: You may notice the time they spend awake becomes longer. On average, their awake window at this age should be around 2-3 hours, but this can vary. Look out for sleepy cues, so you know they’re not overdoing it. 2. Their first two naps become longer: As their awake windows become a bit longer, you may also find that their first two naps stretch out a little more. 3. You struggle to fit in a third nap: With longer awake windows and longer naps earlier in the day, it might be tricky to find a suitable amount of time to fit in a third nap before their regular bedtime routine commences. 4. They show less sleepy cues around the usual time of their third nap: A key sign they’re ready to drop the third nap is no sign of sleepy cues in the awake window between their second nap and their bedtime routine. This will often result in them resisting this nap. If you’re starting to notice these signs more frequently with your baby, it’s a great indicator their natural circadian rhythm is developing and they’re ready for the 3 to 2 nap transition. 3 Signs Your Baby Still Needs the Third Nap As I mentioned, every baby is different, and there are no hard and fast rules regarding these sleep transitions. You also need to account for developmental leaps, sickness, or other changes that impact how much sleep your baby needs. Things I look out for that help me know whether a baby still needs their third nap include: 1. They’re not consistently staying awake for longer: If your baby’s awake windows aren’t consistently longer and you find they need that third nap more days than not, they might need a little longer before introducing this change. 2. They’re experiencing a developmental change: If your baby is experiencing significant developmental changes, they may need more sleep to support them. The same goes for if they’re unwell and require more recovery time. 3. They’re experiencing a sleep regression: If your baby is overtired as they are waking frequently overnight, that third nap might still be needed. This ensures they don’t get too sleep deprived and that they’re getting enough sleep to support their health and wellbeing. Managing the 3 to 2 Nap Transition: Step by Step Deciding when to drop to two naps will be individual for you and your baby. If you’ve read through the above and feel confident they’re ready for the transition, I recommend the following to support through this change: 1. When your baby wakes from their second nap, offer them an opportunity to ‘rest’ for around 20-30minutes at the time of their third nap – they still may need a ‘quiet period’ leading up to bedtime. 2. Take into account how much total day sleep they have had – they may need a 3rd nap on some occasions, a flexible approach with this will support. 2. Observe how your baby responds and how they are managing with this adjustment to their sleep routine, take a look at their night sleep and if anything changes there. 3. Be prepared to bring their bedtime earlier, look out for those early tired signs and be led by these to avoid over-tiredness leading into their night sleep. 3 to 2 Nap Transition FAQs Is six months too early for two naps? Not necessarily - 6 months might be the perfect time for some babies to start this transition, but not for every baby. Look for the signs mentioned above to know if they’re ready at this age. How long does the 3 to 2 nap transition take? This depends on you and your baby. There is no straight line with nap transitions, and it’s essential to observe your baby, stay flexible, and keep supporting them, so they feel nurtured during any sleep changes. What is the 2 3 4 nap schedule? This is a schedule that some sleep consultants use when transitioning baby from 3 to 2 naps. It describes how long the awake windows should be between each nap and sleep phase. However, I encourage families to be guided mostly by behaviour and to support babies with self-settling/re-settling which helps lengthen naps overtime. Get Help With Nap Transitions Every baby is unique, and the ages and timeframes mentioned here are a guideline only; it’s much more important that your baby gets the sleep they need than to try and rush them into the transition before they’re ready because they’re ‘at the right age’. If you’re struggling with nap transitions or any aspect of your baby’s sleep – I can help. As an experienced baby sleep consultant in Sydney, I’ve worked with hundreds of parents and their babies, and I can provide you with the advice and guidance to see you through subsequent regressions. Book a completely free chat with me here today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### How Do You Manage A Catnapping Baby? Baby catnapping might not be a term you’re too familiar with, but you may have noticed your baby engaging in this common sleep behaviour. In this article, I’ll break down what the term means, what it looks like across different age groups and how to support a catnapping baby. First Things First; What is Baby Catnapping? There’s a lot of information out there explaining that it’s essential to get your newborn into a consistent sleep routine as soon as possible - and it’s not bad advice, but it’s more complex than it sounds. As a newborn, your baby can’t yet moderate their biological circadian rhythms to meet daytime and nighttime sleeping. They’ll learn this in time, but creating a routine in these early days will be challenging (and completely normal!). A catnap is when your baby only sleeps for one sleep cycle at a time. They tend to nap for shorter periods - between 20 and 40 minutes and struggle to get back to sleep after these short naps. Baby catnapping can start at any age but most frequently occurs around eight to ten weeks old. Thigh abductor | Exercise Videos & Guides | Bodybuilding.com Amino Acids: Everything You Need To Know Normalising Baby Catnapping Many parents I speak with who are experiencing a catnapping baby often worry there is something wrong but rest assured, it’s a very common and expected sleep pattern in younger infants. Most babies transition through a period of catnapping as they develop the ability to sleep for longer. While the onset of catnapping is typical from around eight to ten weeks old, it’s also common to experience baby catnapping at the four to six-month mark too. Young babies especially tend to sleep much lighter than we do, spending up to half of their sleep time in REM sleep, and will wake quickly in response to their environment. This is a pretty common-sense evolutionary survival response; when your baby steroids uk buy wakes up unexpectedly, they’ll cry and call you to them for protection. As your baby grows, they start to develop all the components they need to organise themselves to sleep more consistently at night and less during their day sleeps. This development can take a little bit of time, and while it’s happening, your baby will experience lots of different changes in their brain that impact when and how long they sleep. Understanding Catnapping Baby Circadian Rhythms Newborns develop their circadian rhythms postnatally. Circadian rhythms are their ‘internal body clock’ that helps them decipher day from night. Here’s a snapshot of what this looks like: • Eight weeks: A rhythm of cortisol develops. • Nine weeks: Melatonin and sleep efficiency develop. • Eleven weeks: Body temperature rhythm and circadian genes develop. Developing the ability to determine day from night is a good thing for your baby, as it means you should be able to better support them to sleep for longer through the night - but it doesn’t always work this way. How to Support a Catnapping baby to Connect Sleep Cycles Parents may find that a catnapping baby wakes promptly from their naps, crying out, and as a result struggling to soothe and resettle them. Understandably, this can be exhausting - for both you and your baby! Most importantly, try not to panic. It’s upsetting when our babies are struggling, but by staying calm and supportive, you’ll immediately signal to your little one that you’re there for them, and their distress is acknowledged. Top Tips For Transitioning Past the Catnapping Phase Here are a few of my top tips for helping your baby smoothly transition past the baby catnapping phase and better connect with their sleep cycles: 1. Start their nap routine before they’re overtired: Start to put your baby down for their nap time when they’re drowsy but not yet fallen asleep. This can help them learn that the space they’re in is for sleeping, so if they do wake up, they’ll recognise they’re still in the space for sleep. This should help them start self-settling back to deep sleep again. 2. Give them a moment if they’re not crying out: If your baby wakes from nap timebut seems calm enough, they may be fussing or grizzling, but if they are not crying try not to rush to them. Give them a few moments to listen to those cries - see if they self-settle and fall back to sleep. Over time you may find they pick this up and start to connect their sleep cycles with less support. 3. Offer comfort without picking them up or rocking them: If you do need to go in and check on them, try soothing them without picking them up first. Shussing, patting or gently stroking their face can help to reassure and soothe them. By leaving them lying down, you can help to remind them that it is still time to sleep, rather than picking them up right away and waking them further. If you need to rock its fine to do this to get them to a drowsy state but try and avoid rocking to sleep. As always, make sure their environment is conducive to sleep. For daytime sleep, make sure there isn’t some light creeping in through the curtains that could disturb them if they wake. Being too hot or too cold, hungry, overtired, and having excessive noise around the house may also directly impact how long your baby sleeps. Catnapping and Older Infants Every child is different, and while some catnapping can be expected as your baby gets older, it should start to resolve itself with some extra support from around five or six months of age. If you’re finding your older baby is still catnapping, it’s worth taking things back a step or two and ensuring your expectations are aligned with their current development. If your older baby has only just started catnapping when previously they seemed to be sleeping fine, you might want to consider what changes might have bought this on, for example: • Have they recently been, or are they currently unwell? • Has their environment or routine changed in any way - even little things can disrupt our little ones. • Are they hungry or otherwise experiencing some discomfort when trying to get them to sleep? Older babies that catnap often the main reason behind this is sleep associations. Usually from around 7 months and older a catnap might be due to how baby finds sleep. If your baby goes off to sleep being rocked, fed, or using a dummy then when they move into lighter sleep they may look for this support to help them go back to sleep. Infographic of what catnapping is, and top tips to transition through this phrase for your baby Catnapping Baby FAQs 1. How do I get my baby to stop catnapping? Work with your baby and where they’re at developmentally - remember, catnapping is a common phase for lots of newborn babies. Focus on creating a supportive, calming sleep routine that aids their sleep as they move through these early transitions. See my tips above to help with this. 2. Do babies ever grow out of catnapping? Many babies grow out of catnapping naturally over time as their biological rhythms develop. To support your baby helping them find sleep using independent sleep associations will help this. 3. How can I resettle my baby after 45 minutes? Firstly, make sure their environment is set up to help them successfully sleep. If they’re calm and aren’t crying out give them a moment to see if they manage to self-settle back to sleep independently. If they cry out, offer them a few minutes of support. Comfort them without immediately picking them up by shusshing, patting and using a calm, gentle touch to reassure them. 4. What is a false start when a baby sleeps? A false start is very similar to a catnap but is usually associated with bedtime. It’s when your baby wakes up very quickly - usually after 30-40minutes after you put them down for the night. 5. How do you extend baby catnaps? Extending baby catnaps can be a tricky task, but it is not impossible. Catnaps are defined as short naps of up to 20 minutes and are common among babies and toddlers. Extending these short naps can help your baby get the rest they need for healthy growth and development. One way to extend baby catnaps is to limit distractions during the nap time . This means, turn off noisy toys, television, and other distractions. Another way to extend baby catnaps is to stick to a regular nap schedule throughout the day so that your baby’s body can start to form a sleep routine. Make sure to be aware of your babies age appropriate awake times. Finally, try using a white noise machine or dimming the lights in their room for a more calming environment which can help them stay asleep longer. Next Steps Catnapping shouldn’t be viewed as a huge issue, especially in your baby’s early days and weeks when they’re still getting used to life outside the womb. It’s a big time with lots of rapid development and change! You can help them by managing your own expectations and staying calm and supportive as they learn how to sleep for longer periods. If you’re struggling with a catnapping baby or any aspect of your baby’s sleep – I can help. As an experienced baby sleep consultant based in Sydney, I’ve worked with hundreds of parents and their babies, and I can provide you with the advice and guidance that will see you through subsequent regressions. Book a completely free chat with me here today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### How to Manage Baby Awake Windows With Ease Every parent knows that sleep is vital for their baby’s health and wellbeing, as well as their ongoing growth and development. You’ll find their early weeks and months are dominated by sleep, making sure they get enough, and usually lots of worrying about what ‘enough’ looks like! Around three to four months is when you’ll notice significant changes in how your baby sleeps as they start to develop a more consistent sleep pattern. Now is the time to focus on getting them settled with a lovely sleep routine that aids their ongoing development in this area. Getting an understanding of your babies Awake Windows can really help you establish a flexible daily rhythm. What Are Baby Awake Windows? Awake windows are pretty much what they sound like: the amount of time your baby is awake between naps and bed time. Depending on your baby’s age, they will have a general amount of time to comfortably be awake before they need more sleep. Here’s what I generally recommend as an appropriate awake window by crucial age groups: 1-3 Weeks Awake Window: 40-60mins 4-8 weeks Awake Window: 60-90mins 2-3 Months Awake Window: 60-90 minutes 4-6 Months Awake Window: 2-2.5 hours 7-9 Months Awake Window: 2-3 hours 10-12 Months Awake Window: 3-4 hours 1 – 2 Years Awake Window: 4-5 hours 2 – 3 Years Awake Window: 5–6 hours It’s important to remember: every baby is different, and there are lots of things that can impact the amount of time they’re awake and asleep, including how long their naps are, how rested they are after longer periods of sleep if they’re unwell and plenty of other environmental scenarios. Keep these awake windows in mind as a general guide and bear in mind that the first awake window your baby has will most likely be the shortest. Why Are Awake Windows Important? Awake windows play an essential role in helping you make sure your baby gets the right amount of sleep they need based on their age requirements - and it also helps you manage under and over tiredness: An Overtired Baby: You might find they start to become very unsettled and harder to calm down for sleep. An overtired baby can be challenging to settle, so knowing the awake windows guide for your baby’s age can help you ensure you meet their sleep needs before this happens. An Undertired Baby: Similarly, if you try to put your baby down to nap or sleep when they’re too awake, they may struggle to settle and fall asleep. Tuning into your baby and considering what they have been doing during their awake time will support you in finding the optimal sleep window to settle your baby. As a parent of a young baby or toddler, awake windows can be a handy guide that help support you knowing when your baby may be ready for sleep. How to Use Awake Windows to Aid Sleep Routines As you might already be thinking, it’s not as simple as knowing how long your baby should be awake before you put them down to sleep - there’s no set manual around this, unfortunately! Awake windows work best in conjunction with knowing your baby’s sleep cues. When you marry their general awake window with the signs that they’re starting to feel ready to sleep, you should be able to successfully meet their sleep needs and create a smooth transition from awake to asleep for them. Sleepy cues can vary from baby to baby, but some of the most common ones include (not age specific) Becoming less vocal and lots of yawning. Long blank stares / glazed eyes. Jerky movements. Eyes and/or around their eyebrows might be slightly red, and they may rub their eyes and display drooping eyelids. General fussiness, hiccups and sucking on fingers or hands. Going with the earlier sleep cues will support your baby to settle for sleep more easily. As your baby grows and their sleep patterns become more settled, you can use both awake windows and their sleepy cues to help you adjust their sleep pattern and get them into more of a sleep routine. Here are a couple of tips to help you do this: Focus on overall under tiredness: The key with wake windows is to find the balance that works for your baby. You’ll want them to be fatigued enough to gently fall asleep but not overtired so that it’s challenging to get them down. Go slow and steady: When you need to extend your baby’s awake window, it’s important to do this in small increments. I recommend putting your baby down 10-15 minutes later than usual to start stretching their awake window. Don’t worry if this takes a little experimenting to get right - remember to observe sleepy cues as you tweak these timeframes, and you’ll get there. FAQs What is an awake window? An awake window is the amount of time your baby should be awake between periods of sleep, including naps. It varies depending on your baby’s age How long should awake windows be? Awake windows vary from age to age and, generally speaking, will increase as your baby gets older. For example, the awake window for a 1-3 week old is between 40 and 60 minutes, whereas the awake window for a 10-12-month-old can be between 2 and 4 hours. Why are awake windows so important? Awake windows help you to manage your baby’s sleep pattern and routines as they develop. They can also help you ensure that your baby is getting the right amount of sleep for their age and generally help you better understand your baby’s unique sleep needs. How do babies get overtired? Babies become overtired when their awake window has been stretched beyond what’s appropriate for them based on their age. While you can begin to gradually increase your baby’s awake windows as they get older, this should be done slowly and steadily, taking sleep cues into account alongside the amount of time they’re awake. Their level of physical activity and their temperament will also play a part in this. Remember: Awake Windows Are Just A Guide As with so many things around babies and sleep - there is no one-size-fits-all approach we should follow. But that doesn’t mean there aren’t a lot of valuable guides we can draw upon and apply to our babies to support them in the right way. Knowing about awake windows and how to apply them with your baby is one such resource, so now you know - you can start using them more strategically to help your baby get the sleep they need and proactively transition to a more structured sleep pattern. And if you’re still feeling unsure, that’s exactly what I’m here for! Book a completely free chat with me here today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### How to Easily Transition Your Baby From Cot to Bed One of these milestones many parents I work with get a bit stuck on is transitioning their baby from sleeping in a cot to a bed. In this article, I’ll give you some key advice on when is a good time to start this transition, along with some top tips on making it as smooth and easy as possible. What Age Should I Transition From Cot to a Bed? Many babies start to signal they’re ready for this next step between eighteen months and three years old - give or take. While there’s no set age, the best age to transition from cot to a bed is around two years old. They should have a robust sleep routine and be big enough to stay safe while sleeping in an appropriate toddler or single bed by this age. There’s no hurry on this, and it’s essential to ensure you start the transition once your child indicates they’re ready. How Do I Know My Child is Ready to Transition From Cot to a Bed? This decision can be very personal, but some indicators I look out for when helping parents with this include: Your child has started climbing out of their cot during the night, putting them at risk. Your child has started or completed toilet learning, and a bed will make it easier to get them to the bathroom in the night when needed. Your child has been sleeping in your room in their cot, or perhaps in your bed, and you’re ready to support them to sleep in their own space safely. Your child has physically outgrown their cot or is on their way to outgrowing it! Whatever your motivations, make sure you don’t rush your child before they’re emotionally and physically ready. What Safety Precautions Do I Need to Consider? A big worry for many parents is keeping their child safe while they make the transition from cot to bed - and it’s worth spending a little time thinking about this one. Your child will have more freedom of movement with a bed, so it’s a good idea to cover your bases. I’ve split some safety considerations into two categories: the environment and the bed itself. 1 - Creating a safe environment When transitioning from cot to bed, do a little scan of your child’s environment. If they’re can get out of bed easily, you may want to consider a few things (if you haven’t already). For example: A child gate on their door or at the top/bottom of any staircases - depending on where their bedroom is located - so they can’t access other parts of the house. A nightlight in their bedroom and/or hallway - so they can see their way if they do get up for the toilet or to find you. Ensure their room is clear and clutter-free, as much as possible - check for any rogue wires, chords, or other hazards that you may not have worried about previously as they were confined to their cot. Ensure medicines, cleaning products and anything else hazardous is kept safely out of reach or use child-safety locks so they can’t get into cupboards if they get up in the night. 2 - Choosing and creating a safe bed Breaking down this transition can help with safety overall. For example, you might want to start with a single mattress on the floor initially, so your child can get used to sleeping without any guard rails and then transition them to a full bed. Or you might use a toddler bed. Toddler beds are cots that can be turned small beds when your child is ready. They’re a great way to help them transition. Other safety considerations include: You’ll need a firm, comfortable mattress and no pillows just for now. Pillows can be a suffocation risk, so hold off until your child has gotten used to sleeping in their bed. When they’re ready, choose a pillow that’s the right size for your child, keeping their head and neck in line with their back. Position the bed so that only the head of the bed touches the wall. Keep the sides away from any walls for now, as this can pose a suffocation risk. Heavy blankets, quilts and doonas can also be a risk. If your child uses a baby sleeping bag, you may want to switch to a onesie style sleep-suit, so they have more movement. This can help prevent injuries if they fall out of bed. 6 Tips for an Easy Transition From Cot to Bed This might all sound a bit daunting, but I promise it’s not as scary as it sounds! Any transition in your child’s sleep routine is going to need a little bit of time, and with a calm, consistent approach, you’ll set you and them up for success. Here are a few of my top tips to help with this: Tip 1 - Make a Plan Pick a day for when you want to start the transition from cot to bed and begin talking about it with your child. This can help them prepare for change and help them gain encouragement and support from you in the lead-up. Tip 2 - Make the transition at naptime Try to avoid their first time with their new bed being at bedtime - this might be too much for them to experience a positive association. It’s always worth practicing and experimenting with this during the day first. Tip 3 - Involve your child Give your child a chance to be involved; this could be with something as simple as picking some new bedsheets or new pyjamas to wear on their first night in their new bed. Tip 4 - Trial new sleepwear in their cot before the transition If you’re also transitioning your baby from a sleepsuit or sleeping bag to a blanket and/or onesie-style pyjamas, make this transition in the cot first so they get a chance to get used to it. This should help with moving to a bed too. Tip 5 - Stick with their routine Although you want them to feel encouraged about their new bed, make sure they still have their routine in place so they know it is still a time for sleep and calmness. Disruption to the routine could lead to challenges getting them to sleep. Tip 6 - Stay calm & consistent It’s natural to feel a little worried about such a big transition, but staying calm is important. Your child can pick up on how you are feeling. Your child is likely to spend the first few nights getting up and out of bed. Again, stay calm and consistently return them to their bed. Gently let them know it’s sleeptime and give them a few moments to calm down and try again to sleep. What Sleepwear Should I Consider to Support Their Transition From Cot to Bed? You should consider what works best for you and your child, but my top recommendation is the Ergopouch Sleep Suit Bag. This great little bedtime outfit is a sleeping bag that converts into a sleep suit with legs with a zip that joins or unjoins the legs of the sleepsuit together. It’s perfect for the transition from cot to bed, offering warmth, comfort and safety all in one. If your child is used to sleeping in a sleeping bag, this sleepwear can aid the transition. Transitioning From Cot to Bed FAQs How long does it take to transition from cot to bed? There’s no set timeframe on this one, and every child is different; some may take to their new bed straight away, others will need some support. It’s okay if your child takes a little longer to get to sleep or wakes in the night. Stay calm and consistent, and they should settle in time. At what age should you transition from cot to bed? I recommend starting this transition when your child is at least two years old, but make sure they’re ready first. It’s okay to wait if your child needs more time. Safety is your biggest indicator here. Refer to the red nose guidelines here. Can I put a one-year-old in a toddler bed? While every child is different, this might be a little too early to begin this transition. Some children are ready from around 18 months old, and I suggest waiting until they’re at least two before making the transition. Can a two-year-old sleep in a single bed? As long as you consider appropriate safety precautions, there’s no reason why your two year old can’t transition to a single bed. I would highly recommend starting this transition with a toddler bed, as it will offer you a greater sense of safety. Next Steps Any transition around your child’s sleep routine or environment can be tricky, and my top advice is to make sure you go easy on them - and yourself! It’s okay if you need to take a step back and try again if it turns out your child isn’t ready. And if you think they are ready but want an extra helping hand to make this transition go as smoothly as possible, that’s exactly what I’m here for. Book a completely free chat with me today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. Book your free call here ### How to Choose the Best Baby Sleeping Bag for Your Infant In 2023 So how do you choose the best baby sleeping baby for your infant? I’ve mentioned them a few times and they regularly come up in conversation when I’m chatting with parents about supporting their babies sleep and transitions. I get lots of questions about the best baby sleeping bag for different ages, so I thought, what better way to share what I’ve learned through my work than in one handy blog - let’s dive in! What are the benefits of sleep bags for babies? A baby sleeping bag is a wearable blanket that will keep your baby at a comfortable body temperature throughout the night, helping them have a secure and restful sleep. There are many benefits to using a baby sleeping bag, including: They aid safe sleep associations Getting your baby into a soothing routine is vital for a successful sleep regime. Using a baby sleeping bag can help you achieve this. They help your baby regulate their body temperature Infant sleeping bags come with Thermal Overall Grade (TOG) ratings to help your baby warm in the cooler months and on cold nights, and cooler in the warmer months on those hot nights - which can further aid a peaceful sleep! They help to control your baby’s startle reflex Newborn sleeping bags keep your baby’s arms tucked in safe, which can prevent their innate startle reflex from waking them up in the night. They help to reduce several risks associated with SUDI - Sudden Infant Death Syndrome Baby sleeping bags keep your baby safe and secure, laying on their back, with no head coverings or blankets to get in the way - all factors associated with SUDI (Sudden Unexpected Deaths in Infants). Remember to always follow the Red Nose Guidelines here What to Look For When Choosing the Best Baby Sleeping Bag When choosing the best baby sleeping bag, there are a few different things to take into consideration: Constructed in a way so your baby cannot slip down inside: Your baby sleeping bag should always have armholes that sit securely around your baby’s arms and shoulders. This will prevent them from slipping down inside the bag. Should be the correct size for the baby with a fitted neck and no hood: Your baby’s head and neck need to fit comfortably outside the sleeping bag, with no hood or material that could cover their face or get wrapped around their neck. The TOG should be appropriate for the current climate TOG stands for Thermal Overall Grade, which relates to how much warmth the sleepsuit provides. TOG is a unit of measurement, and the higher the number, the warmer the suit will be. When selecting the right suit for summer or winter, for example, a sleeping bag in the summer months should have a TOG rating of 1.0 strength. A sleeping bag for winter months should have a TOG rating of 3.5 strength. Comfort, flexibility and durability Check the material of the sleeping bag and make sure it’s comfortable, organic where possible and account for any allergens your baby may have. A double-ended zipper can speed things up for when you want to do a quick nappy change. High-quality natural fabrics and designs will also have more durability when faced with a few repeated washes through the machine! How Baby Sleeping Bags Can Aid Sleep Transitions Many baby sleeping bags offer a transitional system with ‘wings’ where you can transition your baby’s arms from being swaddled inside the bag to outside the bag in stages. This usually involves leaving one arm out first and then both arms once your baby has adjusted. Transitioning your baby in this way helps them get used to the feeling of their arms outside of a swaddle while still feeling safe and secure within their sleeping bag. When your baby feels safe and secure in this way, they’re much less likely to wake and seek comfort from you. I’ve previously written about transitioning your baby from swaddle to sleeping bag and the step by step process you need to follow so take a look. Baby Sleepsuits vs Baby Sleep Bags: What’s the Difference? When your baby starts to get more mobile, from around six months old, it may be worth exploring a baby sleeping bag that also has legs, often referred to as a baby sleepsuit. Baby sleepsuits help your baby find their comfortable sleep position without as much assistance and intervention from you. As babies have delicate skin this is very important. As your baby starts to roll and explore movements during settling and sleep, a baby sleepsuit may allow for them to move more freely rather than a sleeping bag. Baby sleepsuits are perfect for toddlers who are walking and pre-schoolers transitioning to a big bed. Did You Know? Baby’s who suffer from hip dysplasia can also benefit from baby sleeping bags. Hip dysplasia is one of the most common birth abnormalities globally, affecting 1 in 6 full-term newborns - on average, eight babies a day are diagnosed with some hip instability in Australia alone. Whilst common - and highly treatable - it’s essential to get diagnosed early on so you can support your baby’s development. Mild to moderate diagnosed babies may be required to wear a hip brace that can impact their sleep. ErgoPouch Australia has developed a unique baby sleeping bag to support babies diagnosed with hip dysplasia - their Hip Harness Cocoon Swaddle Bag or Hip Harness Jersey Sleeping Bag. Both of these options have been tailored to help babies with hip dysplasia and ensure they get the peaceful night sleep they need! My 3 Recommended Best Baby Sleeping Bags There are quite a few products in the market for baby sleeping bags, and while I recommend you do a little research of your own, I’ve also done a lot of the hard work for you! In my work as a sleep coach, these have become my top three recommended sites for baby sleeping bags in Australia: ErgoPouch Australia ErgoPouch make natural fibre, premium, ergonomically designed sleepwear and sleep solutions for babies and kids TOG-rated for warmth. Their baby sleeping range spans newborn baby sleep sacks to sleeping bags and apparel for six-year-olds and cover every single design you could need - including long sleeve baby sleep sacks and sleeping bags for every climate. Love to Dream Love to Dream has set up their range of sleep solutions so you can shop by age range and development stage - meaning you’ll be recommended the best products for exactly where your baby is at. Their comprehensive sleepsuits and sleeping bags include newborn baby sleeping bags, infant sleeping bags with sleeves, with detachable sleelves and without sleeves, and sleepsuits. Purebaby Purebaby is an Australian owned company creating unique, organic clothing for babies and children, including a full range of infant sleeping bags. Made from organic cotton, their range is designed to be safe, secure and sustainable. Their range includes newborn baby sleeping bags and baby sleeping bags with sleeves and without. Best Baby Sleeping Bag for Winter Again, it’s important to do a little research for you and your baby, but my personal recommendation for the best baby winter sleeping bag is: ErgoPouch Australia Jersey Sleeping Bag 3.5 TOG: This baby winter sleeping bag ticks all the boxes. It has a high TOG rating, meaning it’ll keep baby nice and snug, along with comfortably cuffed long sleeves. It’s also made from super soft organic cotton. Best Baby Sleeping Bag for Summer And when it comes to the best baby summer sleeping bag, my personal recommendation is: Purebaby Sleeping Bag Bundle 1 TOG: This baby summer sleeping bag bundle comes with a sleeveless baby sleeping bag with a very light TOG rating and a long-sleeved baby suit for added warmth when needed. Made from organic cotton and completely machine washable, it’s the perfect set for warmer months! Sleep Guidance FAQs What age can babies use sleeping bags? Baby sleeping bags are available for newborn babies, although you can wait until your baby is a few weeks old before moving away from swaddling. I recommend transitioning to a baby sleeping bag around 6-8 weeks old. What TOG sleeping bag should I use for my baby? The TOG (Thermal Overall Grade) you choose will need to be appropriate for the current climate. A low tog rating (of say 1) is ideal for summer and warmer months. In the colder months, you will want to move to a sleeping bag with a TOG of 2.5 or 3.5to help keep your baby warm and snug. How long should I use a sleeping bag? I recommend using a sleeping bag up until your baby starts to become more mobile. Once they take their first steps, you can move to a baby sleepsuit with separate legs to help your baby with their mobility and get comfortable while they sleep. These can be used up until your child turns six if they’re happy. Where to From Here? Once you start Googling and reviewing what’s on the market, it’s easy to start feeling overwhelmed - but don’t panic! The guidance above will help you know what you’re looking for and how to make the right choice for you and your baby. And if you’re still feeling unsure, that’s exactly what I’m here for! Book a completely free chat with me via here today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### Baby Sleep Times Sheet How much sleep does my baby need? See below a handy Infographic containing baby sleep times that can be used as a simple guide to follow and ensure your little one is getting the sleep they need. Remember to be guided by your baby and and look for those early tired signs to support you with settling. ### Tell Me When Do Babies Drop to One Nap ? It’s no secret that babies need their sleep, and rightly so! With so much development, alongside processing all the wonderful new sights, smells, and sounds they’ll be experiencing, sleep is vital. As your baby grows from newborn status into toddlerhood, they’ll need varying levels of sleep to ensure their development is supported. One of the questions parents sometimes get stuck on is when do babies drop to one nap a day, and how can they support this transition? When Do Babies Drop to One Nap?: The Quick Answer Most babies drop from two naps to one between 12 and 18 months old. This is usually done by consolidating the morning nap into the afternoon nap. Exactly when to drop to one nap will depend on your baby, and they’ll start to give you some cues that they’re ready for this to happen, which we’ll explore more in this article. How Much Sleep Do Babies and Toddlers Need? Some babies might need more sleep than others, depending on their individual needs. Premature babies, for example, may need more sleep in their first few months than full-term babies, and this is nothing to be worried about initially. There are some general guidelines for how much sleep your baby or toddler should be having within a 24 hour period meaning daytime sleep and nighttime sleep. These are as follows: Newborn to Four Months: Your baby needs between 14 to 17 hours of sleep a day, sleep should be on demand at this stage. Four to Eight Months: Your baby should get between 12 and 16 hours of sleep a day. They may go from 4 to 3 naps throughout the day, and a slightly longer sleep at night. Now is a great time to establish a consistent sleeping and bedtime pattern with your baby. Eight to Twelve Months: Your baby should get between 12 and 16 hours of sleep a day. At around this stage, you can expect your baby to drop from three naps to two naps. If your baby still needs 3 naps after this age and its working then follow their lead. One to Two Years: Your toddler will need between 11 and 14 hours of sleep a day, on average. You can expect to start seeing some signs your baby is ready to drop to one nap a day at this stage. 3 Signs When Baby is Ready to Drop to One Nap a Day It’s unlikely that transitioning your baby from two naps to one nap a day will be clear cut, and it helps to observe and pick up on any small signs that could indicate they’re ready. Below are three subtle signs that could indicate when to drop to one nap a day: Taking a long time to settle for their nap: If you notice your baby is taking longer than normal to settle down into their morning nap, this could be a sign they’re ready to drop to one nap. Waking up earlier from their morning nap: If your baby wakes up a few times during their usual nap, or wakes up earlier and stays awake, this could be a sign they’re ready. You need to monitor their awake times. Settling well for one nap, but struggling with the other: You may find your baby settles well for one of their regular naps, but struggles with a second nap. This is also a sign they could be ready to drop to one nap. How to Navigate this Time Together Deciding when to drop to one nap a day will be individual for you and your baby, but once you know you’re both ready there are some key steps you can work through to aid this transition successfully. Here’s an outline of the steps I’d recommend: Decide a time for their single nap, a time closer to the afternoon nap tends to work well, and begin to merge their morning nap and afternoon nap together. Start slowly by moving their morning nap time closer to their afternoon nap in increments of half an hour until you can merge them into one-nap schedule. Night waking is very normal. Once you’ve moved the morning nap into the afternoon nap, you can still give them ‘quiet time in the morning where they rest but don’t necessarily sleep as they process the transition. Play with your child and keep them active until about half an hour before their new, single nap time. Don’t force them to stay awake if they show signs of sleepiness. Get them down for a nap when signs they need one appear. What to do if the Transition Doesn’t Work When to tackle the two-to-one nap transition will be trickier than dropping from three naps to two, so go slow. It’s unlikely to happen smoothly and straight away, so be prepared for small setbacks and accept them as a part of the process. Below are my essential tips for handling this transition if it doesn’t seem to be working: Give it time: Don’t rush this delicate transition, and remember your baby will find transitions challenging, especially once they’re used to a particular routine. Take small steps that work for you and them. Expect a little regression: Some days your baby may successfully navigate one nap a day, others you may find they need two. This is completely normal. Work with your baby, and if you need to take a step back and start again, don’t panic. Understand how much sleep your baby needs: Stay within the recommended guidelines of how much sleep your baby needs within a 24hour period to help maximise their nap and sleep time overall. Be aware of their awake time or wake windows as they are also called. Look out for things that could impact their sleep: If your baby is unwell, has gone through other changes or transitions, or experienced a challenging day, these things can all impact their sleep. Make sure you take these things into account and allow them extra sleep accordingly. Get some help: It’s okay for this transition to take time but if you find you’re really struggling or keep taking two steps forward, one step back, get some professional help. Baby sleep coaches, like myself, are always on hand to help - no matter the sleep challenge. Infographic Version Check out the below infographic summarising the above content! Sleep Guidance FAQs How do you know when your baby is ready for one nap? The three key common signs I suggest show your baby is ready for one nap are that they're waking earlier from one or both of their naps, they're taking longer to settle at nap time, and struggling to settle at all for one or both of their naps. Is 11 months of age too early for one nap? Most babies drop from two naps to one nap between 12 and 18 months old, but if your baby is giving signs at eleven months that they're ready, you can begin this transition. Go slow and keep an eye on their overall sleep to make sure it's meeting their requirements. Eleven-month-olds do generally still require two naps a day to meet their needs. What is a good schedule for a one-year-old? Many one-year-olds will still be having two naps a day – a morning and afternoon daytime nap. If they're ready to transition, I recommend merging their morning nap with their afternoon nap. So, for example, they may wake at 6.30am, have their first nap at 9.30am for one hour, and second nap at 2.30pm for one hour, with a earlier bedtime of 7.30pm. What happens if you drop a nap too early? If you drop a nap too early, it can cause your baby to become overtired and irritable. This can further lead to disruptive sleep patterns such as longer nighttime awakenings and difficulty falling asleep at bedtime. It can also lead to increased crankiness during the day, which is not ideal for anyone involved! Additionally, if your child is still young—before 18 months of age—dropping too early may cause them to miss out on certain developmental milestones. Next Steps Dropping your baby from two naps to one will take a little time and adjustment. This may take several months, so don’t worry if some days it goes smoothly and other days they struggle. Keep working with them, and you’ll both get there. If you’re struggling with nap transitions, the one-nap schedule or any aspect of your baby’s sleep - I can help. As an experienced baby sleep consultant based in Sydney I’ve worked with hundreds of parents and their babies, and I can provide you with the advice and guidance that will see you through subsequent regressions too. Book a completely free chat with me here today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### Night Terrors and Your Baby: What they are and how to help Parents are used to their babies crying in the night, but what if their cries and screams escalate and they can’t be comforted? Some parents check in on their babies when they hear them distressed to discover they seem awake and alert, yet scared, anxious or fearful. No matter what they do to soothe them, they can’t seem to settle. If this sounds familiar, your baby might be experiencing what is referred to as a Night Terror. What is a Night Terror? Night terrors, also known as sleep terrors, are feelings of fear, panic or distress while deep in sleep. They normally occur quickly after your baby falls asleep, typically within the first two or three hours. Some people classify them as sleep disorders but they are very natural. Night terrors are not the same as nightmares or scary dreams; they tend to be more stressful, and your baby or child will appear more distressed and be more difficult to wake than someone experiencing a nightmare. Often when someone has a night terror, they can’t remember what they were scared or fearful about while asleep. Night terrors are less common than nightmares and quite rare for very young babies. According to the Sleep Health Foundation, night terrors are more common for young children (around 1-5%) than adults during deep sleep (about 1-2%). In terms of nightmares versus night terrors in babies, night terrors can occur from as young as 18 months, whereas nightmares are more common from the age of two. Night terrors in babies can last around forty minutes, with your child likely to be unresponsive to your attempts to soothe or calm them. They usually involve movement, such as sleepwalking, sitting or standing, and their eyes are typically open. The Full-Body Workout Plan For Big Gains in Less Time Thigh abductor | Exercise Videos & Guides | Bodybuilding.com What Can You Do to Help? It can be really upsetting for parents to see their baby or child going through a night terror and be unable to offer them comfort or wake them from the distressing experience. It might be reassuring to know night terrors in babies aren’t dangerous or harmful, and you can help to keep them safe further by: Ensuring their sleep environment is safe and hazard-free, so they won’t injure themselves if they walk or move around. Waiting calmly with them while they go through the night terror, so you can comfort and guide them back to sleep quickly after the episode. Not attempting to force them awake, as this may distress them further or cause the night terror to go on for longer. Lots of parents want to know the causes of night terrors in babies. There isn’t one single cause, but many medical professions indicate that the stimulation and interactions babies and young children experience daily can be overwhelming for their developing brains. This overwhelming stimulation might lead to night terrors. Research has indicated night terrors in babies, and in particular sleep-walking, can be hereditary so in other words there is a family history of the issue. Other things that might impact whether your baby experiences a night terror include: Experiencing an illness or feeling sick. Some medications may have side effects that include night terrors. A disrupted day with broken routines and overtiredness. Being in an unfamiliar sleeping environment. Experiencing stress or trauma. 3 Ways to Help Prevent Sleep Terrors After causes, the next thing parents typically want to know is how to stop night terrors in babies. Again, there’s no one answer here. Knowing the cause behind the night terror can help. For instance, if it happens following a new medication, you can wait until the course of medication is finished or speak to your GP about an alternative. Other ways you can help if your baby or child is experiencing night terrors without any apparent cause include: Focus on a calming bedtime routine: Help set them up for a peaceful night sleep by implementing a consistent, calm bedtime routine. Keep it simple and easy for you to implement night after night so they can feel safe and secure, knowing what’s going to happen. Make sure they are getting the right amount of rest: Overtiredness and restlessness can lead to night terrors, so make sure your baby is getting the right amount of sleep they need for their age - this includes daytime naps. The American Academy of Pediatrics advises four to twelve-month-olds need between 12-16 hours of sleep a day. Between the age of one and two years, they should be getting between 11-14 hours a day. Ensure you can establish healthy sleep habits as early as possible. Speak to a GP or baby sleep expert: Don’t struggle alone. If your baby or child is experiencing frequent night terrors and there is no apparent cause, get some help. You can speak with your local GP or seek support from a baby sleep expert. When to Get Additional Support Because the causes of night terrors in babies can be varied, it’s essential to know when it might be a passing phase and when to get additional support. This can be a stressful experience for parents and babies alike. Sleep deprivation can cause a whole host of other issues so I encourage you to think about getting additional support if: You’re losing sleep, even when your baby doesn’t have a night terror, worried that they will. Your baby is experiencing frequent sleep terrors or bad dreams that seem to be getting worse or lasting longer than expected. Your babies night terrors impact your relationship with them or your partner, or they’re impacting on siblings ability to sleep. You feel like you just don’t know how to handle the experience. Frequently Asked Questions What causes night terrors in babies? There could be several causes for night terrors in babies. It could be hereditary or simply part of their brain developing and processing their busy day. Other things to look out for if your baby suddenly has night terrors are any new medications, any stress they might have experienced, a disrupted day or recent illness. How to stop night terrors in babies? You can help prevent night terrors by making sure your baby has a consistent and calm bedtime routine, and they get enough sleep throughout the day for their age. Can a one-year-old experience night terrors? It's very rare for a one-year-old to experience night terrors. They usually begin from around the age of 18 months. What deficiency causes night terrors? Night terrors can be caused by deficiencies in certain vitamins or minerals, such as magnesium, calcium, iron, zinc and Vitamin B6. Deficiencies in these vitamins and minerals can lead to low levels of serotonin in the brain. Serotonin is a chemical that helps regulate sleep and calming responses. Low levels of serotonin can disrupt the regular sleep cycle which may lead to night terrors in infants . Infographic On Baby & Night Terrors Check out the below infographic we created to easily summarise the information in this post, keep reading for Next Steps! Next Steps The best thing you can do if you feel like you can’t help your baby is get the right support to help both you and them, so you can keep growing in your relationship together, happily and healthily. Night terrors don’t have to disrupt you, and your babies sleep. If you’re struggling - I can help. I am an experienced baby sleep consultant and infant sleep specialist. What makes me unique is my education and healthcare background and I offer 3 weeks support on all my packages, including free access to my app which includes a sleep diary / logging feature which can be transformational in monitoring and supporting your baby to find better sleep. Book a completely free chat with me today here, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### How to Transition Your Baby From Swaddle Safely Many parents swaddle their newborn baby during their first months and reap the benefits of doing so! Swaddling is a way of wrapping a baby up gently in a light blanket to help them feel calm while they sleep – the practice can form a crucial part of many babies sleep routine, as they feel snug and secure. In this blog, I’m going to talk through everything you need to know about swaddling and how to transition from swaddle most safely for you and your baby. Why Should You Swaddle Your Baby? Swaddling creates positive sleep cues for your baby, as they learn to associate the sensation of being swaddled with sleep. Many babies who are swaddled from birth immediately begin to doze off as soon as they’re wrapped up safely. Research has confirmed a significant range of sleep benefits with swaddling. An in-depth review of swaddling research, published by Pediatrics in 2007, found: Swaddling helps babies to sleep settled for longer periods. Babies cry less when they’re swaddled, including babies who have experienced brain injuries, which helps parents feel less anxious and sleep better. Swaddling has no detrimental impact on motor skill development and can even improve neuromuscular development in premature babies. Swaddling helps to reduce the risk of Sudden Infant Death Syndrome (SIDS). How Do You Swaddle Safely? Swaddling has received some controversy, especially around how to do it safely and ensure you’re not putting your baby at risk. It’s something I get asked a lot, especially by first-time parents. Here is my general advice for ensuring you swaddle your baby safely: Step One: Place your baby slightly off centre on the wrap or blanket you’re using to swaddle, with their shoulders level with the top of the wrap. Choose a climate-appropriate wrap or blanket so your baby will not be too hot or cold. Step Two: Gently fold your babies arms across their chest, one at a time. Step Three: As you fold their arms, bring the shorter side of the wrap across and tuck firmly under their body, then bring the longer side of the wrap across and tuck firmly too. Step Four: Next, fold the bottom of the wrap up across your baby, and tuck under. Remember not to swaddle too tight around their legs, as full hip flexion is recommended for healthy hip development. Step Five: Ensure your baby’s face and head are completely uncovered, and the wrap is not too tight around their neck. Lay them gently on their back and ensure there are no other loose blankets or toys that could cover their nose or mouth accidentally while they sleep. These guidelines are based on research-backed instructions from Red Nose, who have a helpful video on their site to show you how to work through the steps you can watch here. If you’re ever uncertain about swaddling your baby, make sure you speak with a baby sleep consultant or health professional. When Do You Transition Out of Swaddle? Timing is Key While swaddling keeps your baby snug and safe in their newborn months, you’ll need to rethink how to keep them safe as they grow and become more mobile. Another big question I get from parents is knowing when it’s time to transition out of swaddle. It’s time to start transitioning out of swaddle once you notice your baby is beginning to roll over. Your baby may begin to show signs of rolling, from back to front or tummy onto their back, from as early as 8-10 weeks old and anywhere up to 6 months of age. Every baby is different, so it’s vital you’re aware of how your baby is developing at this time so you can be proactive in transitioning them out of swaddle when they’re ready: bear in mind timings of potential sleep regressions. Here are some signs to look out for: Your baby is pushing up on their hands during tummy time and lifting one hand off the ground. Fussiness or fighting to get out of the swaddle when you put them down for sleep. Attempting to pull arms out of the swaddle during being wrapped or while wrapped. Their Moro/Startle Reflex stops (this is the involuntary motor response infants develop shortly after birth. The reflex involves the infant suddenly splaying their arms before bringing them back in front of their body). Safe Swaddling Transition Steps After ‘when’, the next question on most parent’s lips is how to transition from swaddle! Once you’ve picked up on the cues from your baby, they’re ready to begin rolling; it’s time to transition them from swaddle to arms-out sleeping. I like to recommend a three-step process to help this transition: Step One: Start gradually by introducing arms out during their day sleeps. You can wait until they have fallen asleep and then gently let one of their arms out, or keep one of their arms out and stay with them, holding their hand, as they fall asleep to help them get used to the transition. You can remove this support after a few days as they adjust. Step Two: Repeat this process after a few days, with both of your babies arms out. Again, you can do this once they have fallen asleep or stay with them for comfort and reassurance as they fall asleep and get used to this new routine. Step Three: Once you feel they’ve adjusted during the day, you can introduce arm-out sleeping to their nighttime sleeps too. To help with the transition to no swaddle, make sure you choose an appropriate sleeping bag. A sleeping bag offers you and your baby better safety during this change. I recommend the Ergo Pouch and their range of swaddle transition sleep products. Infographic On How To Transition From Swaddle Check out the below infographic we created to summarise the key points in this article and keep reading for our FAQs! How to Transition From Swaddle FAQ What product do you recommend when you stop swaddling your baby?Answer: I recommend the Ergo Pouch and their other range of swaddle transition products to help your baby during this change. You read up about their products on their website here. How long does it take to transition out of swaddle?Answer: All babies are different, and some adapt more quickly to changes in their sleep routine than others. It’s more important to work with your baby and their needs as they work through the transition. And get support if you need it. Can I swaddle my baby with their arms out?Answer: If you’re a confident swaddler, swaddling your baby with one or both arms out is safe. Continue to wrap their blanket securely, ensuring it is snug but not too tight and not too loose so it may cover their face. If you’re not confident, a baby sleeping bag may be a safer and more appropriate option for you. Next Steps I hope that’s helped clear up some of your questions about how to transition your baby from swaddling to safe sleeping. As parents, we want the very best and safest options for our babies. I also know there’s often a lot of confusing information out there online and from well-meaning advice-givers. I want supporting your baby with their sleep to be as stress-free an experience as possible for you as a parent, which is why I’m on hand to help, no matter what stage your baby is at. Book a completely free chat with me today here, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### How to Proactively Manage Baby Sleep Regression If you’re baby’s sleep suddenly changes – don’t panic! – it’s actually a healthy sign. It’s a happy milestone for every parent – when your baby starts to sleep soundly through the night. It feels like you’re making progress, and you can return to some sort of normalcy with your own sleep routine! So, what do you do when your baby, who’s been sleeping well, starts to refuse to settle, repeatedly wake in the night and skip nap-time in the day? Read on if you would like to learn more about my gentle approach to managing sleep regression or book in a 15 minute free chat here to discuss how I can help First of all: don’t panic! This is a common experience for many parents and babies, called sleep regression. Baby sleep regression refers to the periods (usually between 2-6 weeks) when your baby regresses with their sleep progress. There’s a variety of reasons why this might happen, but rest assured, it’s normal. In fact, it’s a healthy indicator your baby is developing. Sleep Progression Not Regression I like to refer to baby sleep regression as baby sleep progression. One of the main reasons your baby will regress with their sleep is because they’re going through a developmental milestone. They’re growing! It could be anything from teething, a physical growth spurt or cognitive (brain) development. Your baby goes through a lot in their first year of life, so it makes sense all this growth can cause some disruptions. Other common sleep regression triggers, not necessarily related to growth, to look out for include: Disruptions to your baby’s regular routine. Travelling and sleeping in a new environment. Common illnesses they may be recovering from. Emotional stress, such as separation anxiety. When Do Baby Sleep Regressions Occur? Although it might feel random, baby sleep regression happens at set points during your baby’s first year. Most babies go through cognitive development – you might also see this referred to as mental or brain development – around the same age points. These are called ‘leaps’ (again, you might see them referred to as mental leaps or cognitive leaps). Each leap is an indication that your baby is developing and comes with the possibility of learning new things. Baby sleep regression is often tied to these key leaps. There are many developmental leaps throughout your baby’s early years, and they’ll relate to different things. The most common leaps, based on my experience and research, for baby sleep regression ages tend to be: 3 weeks old 4 months old 6 months old 8 months old 10 months old Not all babies will experience a sleep regression at these ages, but it’s pretty common. What’s Going on for Your Baby During these Leaps It’s beneficial to understand what’s going on exactly for your baby during these points to prepare yourself mentally. Being prepared and knowing what’s happening can help you – and baby – through this time. Here’s a little breakdown to help: 3 Week Baby Sleep Regression You might experience this one anytime around the 3-5 week mark with your baby. Since birth, your baby has been bombarded with new sensations, both externally and internally. Your baby is becoming more alert and aware of their surroundings, and all their senses are growing. Your baby is becoming more engaged in their environment for the first time – sleeping is just not as exciting. 4 Month Baby Sleep Regression Around this age, your baby is just starting on some major physical milestones – including rolling over. This is one of the first milestones where your baby uses different muscle groups and body parts to move, so it’s a big deal for them! In their eagerness, your baby might be waking more and having a hard time settling down. They’re also more and more aware of their surroundings – sleeping is hard when there’s so much to see. 6 Month Baby Sleep Regression Sleep is vital at all ages for babies, but six months is a big step.All that physical development, growth and consequence movement will lead to your baby needing one other crucial thing: food! You may find your baby goes from sleeping through the night to waking and wanting to be fed. This is normal, given all the extra calories they’re now burning. 8 Month Baby Sleep Regression At this age, babies go through some significant physical development changes. They are learning to crawl and pull themselves up on the furniture – it’s exciting for them! At this age, babies also learn objective permanence – this is the understanding that objects (and people) continue to exist even when they cannot be seen or heard. It’s easy to see why this development might keep baby awake at night! They’re now aware you or their favourite toys are still around, even if they can’t see you/them. Their language skills are also developing, and they’re starting to understand more words and what they mean. 10 Month Baby Sleep Regression At this age, your baby is starting to recognise objects, sensations, toys, and people. They’re also learning that all these things belong in different categories – for example, they’ll recognise that a banana is a food, but their stuffed teddy is not! This leap into the world of categories affects every one of their senses and is a big development stage. How Can You Help Your Baby Through these Times? Once you have a better understanding of what your baby is going through during a sleep regression, you can begin to put in place little actions to help and support them through it. Every baby is unique, and some things will work better than others. As their parent, you know them best, so observe them, learn from them and don’t be afraid to listen to your intuition and follow their lead. If something doesn’t work for you and your baby – that’s okay. Here’s a short list of things you can do to help everyone get through a baby sleep regression: Stick to their routine as much as possible – include calming activities, like a warm bath and/or a massage. Avoid too much stimulation close to bedtime. Use strategies for day naps you know work – a car ride or a walk in a pram – to encourage sleep. Create the ideal sleeping environment: keep your baby’s room dark and cool (not too hot) to encourage sleep. Follow their lead during the day: whatever they’re interested in, give them time to engage and play with it to help tire them out. Be reassuring and soothing: offer lots of positive communication, verbal reassurance and cuddles to help them feel safe and secure. Sleep Guidance FAQs Why do babies experience sleep regression?Answer: Babies go through developmental milestones throughout their first year. These can be cognitive or physical and can disrupt your babies established sleep routine. It’s completely normal. How do I know if my baby is experiencing a sleep regression?Answer: You’ll probably find they stop sleeping through the night, wake up regularly and either avoid daytime naps or only have very short naps. How do you survive a baby sleep regression?Answer: Remember that a baby sleep regression is only temporary – usually between 2 and 6 weeks. Try and stick to your baby’s routine as much as possible, offer lots of reassurance and don’t panic! You’ll get through it. What else might be causing my baby sleep regressions?Answer: Developmental growth is usually the main cause, but other things to be aware of include disruptions to their routine, travelling and being in new environments, emotional stress or separation anxiety, and common illnesses like a cold or ear infection. Next Steps Although a sleep regression may only last 2-6 weeks, that can feel like a really long time when you’re going through one! If you’re struggling to get through a sleep regression – I can help. As a Sydney Based Sleep Consultant I’ve worked with hundreds of parents and their babies, and I can provide you with the advice and guidance that will see you through subsequent regressions too. Book a completely free chat with me today, and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. Book your free call here today ### How To Know When Babies Should Sleep in Their Own Room? Having your baby sleep in the same room with you, either in a cot, a bassinet, or a co-sleeper safely attached to the adult bed, is an easy option for many parents. It allows them to get to their baby quickly for nighttime feeds and to soothe restlessness. As your baby grows, the next big question on many parents’ lips is when should babies sleep in their own room? It’s a great question to explore, so you can know how to transition your baby from shared sleeping to solo-sleeping safely. It’s advised babies sleep in their parents’ room for at least their first 6-12 months. But like most things to do with babies sleep habits, it’s more nuanced than that. Understanding Safe Sleeping The safest place for your baby to sleep during their first months of life is in their own safe sleeping space (a cot or a bassinet) within the same room as you. Room sharing at this age has been shown to reduce the risk of Sudden and Unexpected Death in Infancy (SUDI). The term SUDI refers to sudden and unexpected death cases in infancy, including SIDS (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome). Research has shown that babies under six months of age are at a greater risk of SUDI for both day-time and night-time sleeps when they sleep in a separate room from their parents. For this reason its critical to know the difference between safe sleep practices and unsafe sleep practices. Safe sleeping recommendations focus on reducing the risk factors associated with SUDI. These recommendations also provide guidelines for how long babies sleep in their parents’ room for. They include: Sharing the same room with your sleeping baby during their first 6-12 months of age. Checking on your baby regularly during both day-time and night-time sleeps. Placing your baby on their back within their safe sleep space for sleep. Ensuring your baby’s head and face are not covered while they sleep. The shared-room should be a smoke-free and safe environment. Sofa-sharing for sleep should be avoided as it increases the risk of SUDI. How Long Do Babies Sleep in Their Parents’ Room For? When it comes to answering when to begin your baby sleeping in their own room – there’s still a lot to consider. Many baby sleep expert and psychologists recommend that you room-share until your baby is between 4 and 6 months old. Studies have found that room-sharing beyond nine months is associated with less and lower quality sleep. After this time, babies are more aware of their surroundings. Being around mum and dad when they wake in the night can lead to sleeplessness as they become distracted and eager for your attention. 3 Benefits of Room Sharing Many parents wonder when should babies sleep in their own room, and some will be keen to start their baby sleeping in their own room when it’s appropriate. All parents want to make sure their baby is as safe as they can be, so it’s a decision that can feel fraught with worry. Aside from significantly reducing SUDI, there are other benefits to room sharing with your baby during their first six months: Benefit 1 - You can respond quickly to your babies’ needs in the night Whether they’re stirring and restless, or crying to be fed, having your baby close by during these crucial developmental months allows you to address their needs quickly. Benefit 2 - It offers you peace of mind and the ability to check on your baby easily New parents naturally worry about their babies. Having them share a room with you means you can get peace of mind and check on them if those anxieties start to creep up, which can also help you get a better night’s sleep. Benefit 3 - Promotes emotional connection and closeness Having your baby close by for sleeping can help you learn what their different cries mean, which in turn means you can address their needs quickly. Having their needs met promptly helps your baby to feel safe and secure and promotes a stronger emotional connection between the two of you and helps with bedtime routines in general. What’s the Difference Between Room Sharing and Co-Sleeping? Co-sleeping is different from room sharing. This is when parents have their baby sleep in the same bed instead of their own sleeping space. Co-sleeping is not advised as it can significantly increase the risk of SUDI. Co-sleeping may lead to other issues with your baby and their sleep, including difficulty when getting babies sleeping in their own room at a later age, and risks of the baby rolling out of bed. It can also impact parental intimate relationships, and parental sleep too. For parents who feel co-sleeping is their only option, the same general sleep recommendations apply, and it’s also important to: Let your health professional know you are co-sleeping; they can provide you with the best guidance for keeping your baby safe. Understand that sleep is only one component of a happy baby. Having them sleep on their own won’t result in poor psychological health in the long term. Speak openly with your partner about your sleeping arrangements and find the best way to make it work for the whole family. How to Transition Your Baby to Sleep in Their Own Room Knowing when babies should sleep in their own room will be something parents need to decide works best for them and their baby, taking all the health and sleep safety guidance into consideration. When the time does feel right, it’s essential to have a plan that helps this transition happen as smoothly as possible. Here are my top five tips to make that happen: Introduce your baby to their new environment - During the day, familiarise your baby with their own room through playtimes, feed times, story time and nappy changing. Start with a few day-time naps in their own room - Aim for one day-time nap in the lead up to their full transition. This helps them to feel safe and familiar with sleeping in their own space. Match the sleep environment as much as possible - To begin with, keep your baby in the cot or bassinet they’re used to sleeping in, but place it in their own room for sleeping. Move them into their crib over time. Stick to your baby’s normal sleep patterns- Keep all other patterns the same. You can also move their bedtime pattern to their own room (changing, feeding, cuddling etc.) but still room-share. This again, helps your baby associate their space as a safe place for sleep. Remember: Babies adjust better than we expect usually - It’s completely natural to feel anxious about this significant change as a parent, but remember that babies adapt quicker than we give them credit for. Be prepared for your worries and talk them through with a partner to create a plan to manage them. Sleep Guidance FAQs Do babies sleep better in their own room? Each baby and family is individual, be guided by your babies temperament and capabilities. Use the guidelines to help you make an informed and safe decision that works best for you and your baby. Can a 2-month-old sleep in their own room? As per the SUDI and SIDS guidelines, the earliest when a baby should sleep in their own room is from around six months old. This is important to avoid unsafe sleep practices. Why do babies sleep better in parents’ bed? It’s natural that your baby will want to be close to you; it helps them feel safe and secure. Falling asleep on their own is a learnt skill that you can help develop during these early stages. Why is it important for a child to have their own room? Having a child’s own room is an important part of their development. It provides a space for them to grow, learn independence and develop their personal identity. Having a private space helps children learn how to be self-sufficient by giving them autonomy over where they sleep, play and spend their free time. This can help foster responsibility and encourage positive behaviors. Children will also feel more comfortable and secure in their own space. Infographic On When Baby Should Sleep In Their Own Room Check out this infographic we created to summarise the information in this post. Please share with anyone you think may benefit! Next Steps It’s essential to remember when wondering when should babies sleep in their own room, every baby is different, and every parent is different. If your sleeping arrangements are working for you and everyone’s feeling content and rested, that’s great. Keep in mind that transitioning older toddlers who are used to room-sharing and co-sleeping can be a lot harder, so make sure you consider the long-term as well as the short-term! If your current sleep arrangements aren’t working and you’re struggling with your baby sleeping in their own room, I can help. Book your free chat with me today and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. Book your free consult here now. ### How to Use Sensory Play to Help Your Baby Grow - And Why You Should! So, you’ve probably heard a bit about sensory play for babies, and you might be wondering what it means? In a nutshell, babies naturally explore the world around them through their senses. This includes touch, taste, smell, sight, sounds, balance and movement. Sensory play involves activities that encourage exploration and engagement through stimulating your baby’s senses. It’s a fantastic way to help your baby’s development, boost their inquisitiveness and creativity, and have fun together too! Many parents aren’t sure how to get started with sensory play for babies, but it’s less complicated than you might initially think. Why Your Baby’s Senses Matter: Piaget’s Theory of Development Jean Piaget was a psychologist in the 1930s. His landmark Theory of Development for children is still referenced today, and it formed the building blocks for many-theories that came after it. Piaget’s theory categorised children’s development from birth through to adolescence into four stages: Sensorimotor - From birth to 2 years old. Preoperational - From 2 to 7 years old. Concrete Operational - From 7 to 11 years old Formal Operational - From 11 years old through to adolescence and adulthood. Piaget proposed children need environmental stimuli for their cognitive development. Sensory play is focused within the Sensorimotor stage. This stage is all about the development of motor activity. Everything that a baby or toddler learns in this stage is based on experience, or trial and error. The goal is to establish an understanding of ‘Object Permanence’; knowing that an object still exists even if they can’t see it. This concept of 'object permanence' is also critical really important for establishing healthy baby sleep and settling habits as well, as your baby learns that even though they can't see you, you are still nearby and they are safe. The Value of Sensory Play for Babies Sensory play aids the development of various motor skills, but there’s so much more going on within this type of play beyond what we can observe - it’s really exciting! When you engage in sensory play with your baby, you’ll notice it helps them develop their sense of touch, taste and smell. It also helps them to improve hand-eye coordination, balance, and movement. Beyond this, sensory play for babies helps to develop focus and attention. For example, if your baby gets overwhelmed in busy environments, a sensory game that engages them can help draw their attention to the single activity and decide what to tune out and focus on. It also encourages their curiosity and creativity. Using a variety of textures, materials that make different sounds, are different colours, shapes and sizes, your baby learns that it’s safe to explore new things. Other benefits of sensory play include: The development of nerve connections within the brain. Being able to develop problem-solving skills. The development of language skills. Being able to develop social skills. What Does Sensory Play Look Like for Babies and Toddlers? You can start adding simple sensory play activities to your baby’s week within their first few months and build as they grow and develop. Here’s what that can look like: Tactile Play: This involves your baby using their hands to explore different objects and materials. It can be as simple as bubbles at bathtime, play-doh, paints in a fully sealed plastic bag that they squish, to a play mat with different textures and materials. Essentially: anything they can get their hands involved with! Visual Play: This involves anything that engages your child’s sight. Most sensory play activities will also include this but think along the lines of using brightly coloured or patterned shapes and toys, or fully sealed water bottles with different shapes, glitter or beads inside them that they can shake around. Taste and Smell Play: This type of play can be more difficult, especially with babies, as it’s hard to tell when they are using their sense of taste and smell! As your baby grows and moves away from bottle feeding and into eating more solid foods, you can encourage this by giving them different foods to play with that are safe to eat. Spaghetti is a popular one! Auditory Play: This can be anything from playing different music and sounds for your baby and singing to them, to allowing them to make noise with various objects. Toddlers will love smashing some pans with a wooden spoon! This type of play is excellent for developing their hearing and ability to understand and differentiate between different sounds. Proprioception Play: Proprioception is your baby’s ability to sense their body and movements; it’s how we tell whether we are standing up or laying down. Sensory play here can involve sitting in a baby swing, rocking, strolling, tummy time; anything that encourages your baby to explore how their body moves and interacts with their environment. Start gently and add more movement as your baby grows. How to Get Started With Sensory Play for Babies at Home Sensory play for babies at home doesn’t need to be complicated - you can get started with simple household items! Find different fabrics and materials that you can tie together, different textured and coloured paper that your baby can scrunch or rip up. Cut different fabrics into squares and frame them so your baby can hold and touch them. Bubbles are also excellent sensory play - whether in the tub or not! Sensory baby mats are widely available on the market, but you can also create your own out of cardboard, adding different fabrics, papers, shapes and textures anyway you like. For more ideas, Little Lifelong Learners has some excellent tips on creating some sensory play games for babies at home. Just make sure you always supervise your baby with any games. If you are making your own, be sure to invest in non-toxic materials, and nothing small or hazardous, your baby could pull apart and put in their mouths. Sensory Play FAQs 1 - Why is sensory play for babies important? Research shows sensory play builds nerve connections in the brain's pathways, which leads to more complex learning skills. Sensory play supports language development, cognitive growth, motor skills, problem-solving skills, and social interaction. When should babies start sensory play? You can start within their first few months. Keep sensory play simple, and build as they grow. Pathways is a site that lists excellent sensory ideas you can try from newborn right up to two years of age. What happens in baby sensory classes? Classes can vary, but they’ll typically involve a wonderful mix of various sensory activities, designed to help your baby engage with all their senses, develop language skills, social skills, and cognitive skills. Why do babies mouth toys? Babies love to put things in their mouths - and this is entirely normal! Taste is an essential sense for them, and oral exploration is just as vital for engaging with their environment as using their hands. This process forms part of the ‘trial and error’ component of the sensorimotor stage from Piaget’s development theory. It’s something most babies grow out of naturally over time. Some Final Words Many parents wonder if they’re doing sensory play ‘right’, but the truth is as long as your baby or toddler is engaged, safe and having fun - that’s all that matters! Mix things up, try new experiences and ways of playing together, and enjoy this period of rapid growth and development. If you’re looking for more ideas and advice on supporting your baby at every step of their early journey, I’d love for you to join me in my online communities, where I regularly share useful tips and guidance on just that! You can find me on Instagram and Facebook. ### The Fourth Trimester – 5 Steps To Make It Easier For You So what to expect in the first few months – often referred to as the fourth trimester? There’s so much information out there about this baby business these days! It can confuse the best of people. Try not to get caught up in it all, and stay true to your gut. In this post I am going to give you a simple approach in 5 simple steps to follow to make this period a little easier. There is no magic formula, but I have found when my families stick to these steps - the period becomes a little easier to manage. What is the fourth Trimester? Before we jump in you might be wondering what ‘the fourth trimester’ even means? Essentially its the first 3 months following birth of your baby which goes without saying is a significant period of adjustment for mother and baby. Your baby is adjusting to being outside the womb and you will likely be adjusting to life as a new parent. As a mother myself, I truly remember this time as being overwhelming and mentally taxing but incredibly precious at the same time. A time to get to know your baby, spend time resting and recuperating from the birth, and a time to reach out for support from your partner or extended family if possible. Whether than be cooking meals or watching baby whilst you get some rest.  5 Steps To Make The 4th Trimester A Little Easier As full on as the first few months or fourth trimester are with any new baby, I do believe there are a few simple steps you can take to set you up for a smooth transition into parenthood.  Here they are: Step 1: Be prepared Going into parenthood, it really helps like any new job to go in prepared! This can start with the smallest thing like having the right clothes, products and equipment at home, but also making some time to find out a little bit about having a baby!  Getting to know your local ECHC (Early Childhood Health Centre) and gain a contact of a recommended GP is always helpful. Understanding what support groups may be out there and how to access them is also really useful.  Once your little one is born, days can easily move into days so including your partner in this so that they are aware, may also help if they need to prompt you to check in on one of them!  Step 2: Make use of support networks Whether this means using your family, friends or your local health support there is no better time to call on this support than now during the fourth trimester! Try to remember that reaching out for support is not a sign of weakness.  PANDA is an organisation that supports women and their families who are suffering from perinatal anxiety or depression. Their Helpline provides a safe and confidential space for any new or expecting parent struggling with the challenges of becoming a new parent. PANDA’s National Perinatal Mental Health Helpline1300 726 306 9am – 7.30pm Mon – Sat(AEST/AEDT) After having a baby, the best thing that you can do is just think about you and baby! If you have someone that can cook and help around the house for the first few weeks, then my advice is use this without a doubt! You won’t regret it, and it will pay in dividends. If it allows you to rest, spend more time getting to know your baby and gives you some relaxation then call on that person. Your ECHC should also be a great point of call to reach out to with questions, local breastfeeding clinics and the Australian Breast Feeding Association Helpline is also a great contact. Step 3: Slow things down At the same time as this fourth trimester being such a whirlwind for most, let us try not to forget that it is a precious moment in time, that you will often look back on and say “it went as quick as a flash”.   Slowing things down will help you develop an understanding of your baby, learn about their cues, interests and more. In these early days, trying to slow down not only helps our little ones but also can help you to ‘take a breath’ and respond to them appropriately. Of course, you may not always get it right, this is natural, it’s a learning process for all of you. If you can ideally try and slow the pace of things during those key caregiving moments then that’s a wonderful start! Such as changing their nappy, feeding and settling for sleep. All these times are prime opportunities for interaction and bonding. This can be a time for getting to know each other and understand what your baby likes/dislikes. I can’t overestimate the value of slowing down in infant care. It can help if we gently remind each other to do it too, as too often it’s completely normal, to be caught up in a busy moment! This concept of slowing down is recognised and talked about in The Educaring Approach, one that I am very familiar with, having practiced concepts both as a professional and parent. Slowing down really helps with “Sensitive Observation”, which in essence in learning to carefully observe your babies cues and his/her needs. The more you can observe, the deeper the level of understanding you will build about your baby and how rapidly they are developing. Step 4: Be flexible When it comes to hunger and sleep at this 4th trimester stage, your baby may change in their requirements for this day to day, and that is completely normal!  Although this may be alarming to hear for some, if we can try and normalise this going into parenthood then I believe we can set ourselves up in a much better space.  Infants for starters, are just adjusting to life outside the womb! This, as you can imagine is a huge shock to the system! And with this, they require our support, care and patience.  It can be disheartening when your baby has just had a great day sleeping but only to find on the next day, they are struggling to settle and just want to be held all the time.  Try not to put too much pressure on your baby or yourself!  Step 5: Self care Have you ever heard the term “self care is not a luxury, it’s a necessity”? This has so much meaning to it as I am sure will go on to find in your parenting years. My advice being, please look after you, to look after baby. If that means, having a coffee and a shower before getting your baby dressed for the day, then so be it! Or, if you haven’t been out of the house all day and you are craving some fresh air and endorphins then pop baby in a carrier or in the pram and head out for a short walk. In these first few months, try to remember that looking after your wellbeing is paramount. Have a think about what’s really important to you going to into this and what is a non negotiable for you. Sometimes things may not go to plan but if you can try and keep to a happy medium for both you and baby then hopefully this will bode you well. Need More Support? As an experienced baby sleep consultant I regularly consult with expecting parents on what the first few months or fourth trimester look like. If you would like to learn more then please get in touch with me via my Contact Page here. ### When Is The Best Time To Start Sleep Training Your Baby? As a parent, you’ve probably already picked up that a baby’s sleeping patterns can be notoriously chaotic. Supporting this vital component of your baby’s development is often referred to as sleep training. If you’re thinking that sounds a little militant - you’re not alone! For me, ‘sleep training’ isn’t a term I tend to use. Instead, I refer to this process as ‘sleep guidance’ - a gentle approach using response based settling techniques. Sleep-Training versus Sleep-Guidance Pop the words ‘baby sleep help’ into Google and you’ll be bombarded with pages of articles about sleep training but it might leave you wondering, what exactly is sleep training? I refer to this as sleep guidance because the aim is to support your baby to self-settle. Sleep training sounds very hands-on, but the ideal scenario is to guide our babies to soothe themselves calmly to sleep without adult intervention. Every baby has a differing natural ability to self-settle. This is impacted by a variety of factors including their innate temperament and genetics, how their needs are responded to from an early age and their environment. Another key factor is their age and developmental stage. As a sleep consultant, one of the biggest questions’ parents come to me with is when they should start sleep training/guidance with their baby. The answer isn’t as straight forward as pinpointing a specific month, but understanding where your baby is at with their development can help you to start putting the right support and guidance in place at the right time for them. Here’s what I recommend: Newborns and the First Few Months Your baby is adjusting to life outside the womb and needs security, care and a lot of patience. At this age, your baby can’t distinguish between day and night and will require regular night-time feeds. They sleep a lot at this age - up to 17 hours a day – this is usually on demand. Many parents ask me if they should start sleep training a newborn baby. The answer is yes and no. At this stage, you want to help your baby learn the difference between day and night, by gradually introducing gentle cues for sleep and settling at these times. Start with some gentle repetitions of events leading up to nighttime, such as swaddling, dimming the lights and singing lullabies. Your baby needs to feel secure, so responding to them is essential to promote their attachment to you. If they do not naturally self-soothe, now is not the time to deny them your attention. From Three Months Onwards From this age, your baby should have a better understanding of day and night, along with better body clock regulation. You’ll probably notice a natural pattern emerge around their sleep and feeding habits from around four months. Your baby’s sleep may reduce to between 12 and 16 hours a day. Now is the time when you should be more aware of their awake and sleep windows so you can begin guiding them towards self-soothing sleep. You’ll need to start replacing their dependent sleep associations with independent ones: Dependent Sleep Associations: These are the associations that your baby relies on from you to care for them and support them into sleep. They include things like rocking or cuddling them, singing to them, using a dummy, or taking them for a walk/drive. Independent Sleep Associations: These are the associations you can help your baby develop that require no involvement from you, yet support them into sleep. This includes things like creating the right sleep environment such as a dark room, white noise or some low music, and consistency around the times you put them down for a nap. At three months, your baby is still learning and may not be able to self-soothe entirely but this is the starting point to put in place the micro actions that will build long term and successful sleep training. Sleep and Your Baby’s Emotional and Mental Health Many parents I work with are concerned about whether they should pick their baby up every time they cry when they’re starting sleep training. This is an important thing to consider. Your baby’s mental and emotional health feeds directly into how well they sleep. Crying is a core way baby’s communicate with us. When you ignore a crying baby, you inform them that their needs aren’t going to be met. This can cause your baby to feel anxious the next time you lay them down for sleep. Their stress hormones go into overdrive and, at such a young age, they lack the capacity to find a state of calm. They may become vigilant and ultra-alert as they feel unsafe in their environment and uncertain if their needs will be met. As you can imagine, this emotional state does not equate to a peaceful cycle of sleep. Sleep training doesn’t happen overnight (to pardon the pun) and will be a process of working with your own unique baby as they grow. In their early months, it is recommended that you make time to observe and learn about your baby and understand their cries. By doing this you will be able to differentiate between a “grizzle” (just observe) and distressed cry (required to be picked up). Every baby is different and every parent is different. Knowing when to get help? Some babies won’t need any help with their sleep, but if you’re at a point where you feel overwhelmed, anxious, helpless or just a bit lost with sleep training your baby - now could be the time to get some help. If you’re also feeling like you’ve tried every suggestion in the book and it’s still not working - now could be the time to get some help. Seeking help doesn’t mean you’ve failed as a parent. On the contrary, it means you’ve identified a need for your baby and you’re addressing that need proactively. Sleep Training Guidance FAQs 1. Is three months old too early to start sleep training? So when do you start sleep training your baby... At 3 months It’s not too early to begin the process, but you should focus on gentle settling cues at this age only. Your baby is still learning all about their new environment and you need to ensure you provide a safe, nurturing and consistent space for them to feel secure and grow. 2. How do I teach my baby to self soothe? This will depend on several factors and vary from baby to baby. The response-based approach I use has been proven to be effective in teaching babies to develop self-settle techniques for sleep. 3. Is it okay to let my newborn cry itself to sleep? The short answer is, no. As mentioned above, leaving your baby to cry in this manner can have a detrimental impact on their mental and emotional health. With a newborn, you need to ensure you’re creating a safe and supported environment where their needs are met. 4. Can you hold a newborn too much? No, you can’t! You can’t spoil a baby. Research has found that you can never hold a baby too much and newborns need this interaction to support their physical, emotional and mental health. Some Final Words On Sleep Training During the first few months, you may have to resign yourself to accepting your baby is still figuring things out - and that’s okay! There is light at the end of the tunnel. If you’re wondering about what next steps might look like for you or how and when to start sleep training your baby, you don’t have to figure it alone. I’d love to help. Book a completely free chat with me here today and let’s help your baby on their way to better sleep. ### Should I really change my sleeping baby’s nappy? So should I really change my sleeping baby’s nappy? This is a very common topic of conversation for many expectant and new parents! Would you believe that such a small thing can actually make a big difference in the world of baby sleep and settling. The quick answer from my experience is no, unless they have soiled their nappy or you know that your newborn baby has uncomfortable nappy rash. That said there are some considerations and questions that I cover in depth in this article. Read on to get a fuller understanding of this tricky topic and some helpful hints to make it an easier situation for your family to navigate but if you are looking for hands on help now - book in a 15 minute free chat here to discuss how I can help A little bit about nappy changes Congratulations, you’ve just had a baby! So this little person is going to need changing about 12 times a day. I know, wow! That’s a lot of nappy changes initially; it won’t be long before you can do it with your eyes closed! Beyond the first couple of weeks your baby will still need frequent changes, as your baby’s skin is delicate and sensitive. As you get to know your baby and their patterns, you may be able to predict when they will soil their nappy. It’s always worth checking their nappy before and after feeds specifically and also prior to settling for sleep. How can I avoid changing my baby’s nappy overnight? From my experience there are 3 proactive steps that you can take to reduce the likelihood of needing to change your babies nappy overnight: Step 1 - Nappy change before settling for bed This is the optimum time for giving your baby a nappy change, perhaps after a bath or calming massage prior to them settling for sleep in the evening. In fact, whenever you are settling your baby for sleep daytime or nighttime, I always recommend changing their nappy. Your baby willl soon get used to this ‘pattern of event’ helping prepare them for sleep. Step 2 - Find the right size of nappy If you find your baby is waking up with a dirty nappy that is overly wet and leaking, it’s worth checking that the nappy fits them securely around the legs. It can be a bit of trial and error, till you find the right size and right nappy for your baby. More on this later in the article :) Step 3 - Use the right nappy brand One other trick many families have found useful is to try using a boys nappy overnight as they tend to be more absorbent too! If you can use nappies specific for overnight as they are designed to hold moisture in for an extended length of time. This will ensure you keep a clean nappy as long as possible. When and how often should you change your baby's nappy at night? Baby has a soiled nappy or nappy rash If your baby has soiled their nappy or it is completely wet through you will need to change them. Another situation is if they have a nappy rash. Nappy rash can quickly escalate from ‘bad’ ‘severe’ so it’s best to change babies nappy at regular intervals overnight, ideally during those feed times. As your baby will have delicate skin this is important to keep in mind. Note - if your baby only has a little bit of urine in their nappy and no nappy rash you are fine to wait and not change them. During feed times If your baby wakes for a feed, you may like to change him/her before you start feeding, this way they may be more drowsy and easier to settle after the feed. However, if your baby usually soils their nappy during or after a feed, then it would be best to wait till after the feed and then change their dirty nappy. How to change a nappy without waking my baby? If you really do need to change your baby’s nappy overnight then the key is to do it with a minimal amount of fuss and to keep them as sleepy as possible. Here are 3 simple tips you can apply to make sure they stay as sleepy as possible. Tip 1 - Keep it dark If you can leave the lights off or use dim lighting this will help to keep your baby as drowsy as possible. A night light is also ideal to provide low level lighting. What is the best night light for nappy changes you might ask? It really does not matter in my opinion as long as it is dim, easy and accessible in a place within arms reach of the nappy change table so you can turn it on with minimal disruption to your baby! Tip 2 – Be Prepared Before settling your baby for sleep, make sure your change table is fully stocked with everything you might need overnight. This might include: nappies, towels, cotton wool, nappy cream, spare set of clothes and sheets. Tip 3 – Use Warm Cloths/Wipes If you can use warm water or warm your baby wipes when changing your babies nappy. The cold sensation is likely to startle your baby and make her more alert. Tip 4 – Avoid Stimulation When changing your babies nappy try to keep things as calm as possible and talk softly. Try and slow down and avoid stimulating your baby too much. Video Summary - Check Out My Below Video Summary On Changing Your Baby Nappy At Night! Other FAQs Which nappies should I use? When it comes to choice of nappy you really need to be mindful of 2 things – the size and how absorbent they are. Size of Nappy When it comes to size you need to make sure the nappy is not too tight as it might make baby uncomfortable. On the other hand a loose or poorly fitting nappy might result in unwanted leakage which is going to result in baby waking and more cleanup for parents! A general rule of thumb is that you should be able to fit 2 fingers comfortably under the waist band when nappy is on. Look out for red marks on the waist and groin areas which will be an indicator of a tight fitting nappy. A disposable nappy vs a non disposable nappy is completely your choice its balancing up what is a better environmental choice in a cloth nappy for example vs convenience of a disposable nappy at the end of the day! Absorbency of Nappy When it comes to absorbency it’s often a matter of trial and error to find the best nappy for your baby overnight. There are specific night time nappies on the market that offer more absorbency for your baby for longer periods. As mentioned earlier you could try using a boys nappy for nighttime if you have a girl as they are also more absorbent! The last thing you want is a over wet nappy particularly if your baby has sensitive skin! What steps can I take to reduce the chances of nappy rash? In addition to the above point around how to choose the right nappy, its important what you use to clean your babies bottom with. If you would like to minimise nappy rash then only use cotton wool and luke warm water. When it comes to changing a poo nappy however or changing in the night that is not always a very practical option. Instead, try and use water based wipes or at minimum fragrance free wipes. Finally a high quality emollient cream which can create a barrier on the skin applied after changing is going to protect your babies skin from developing nappy rash. Avoid all soap products during bath time as they can irritate nappy rash further. Quick Tip: Penaten cream is a german manufactured nappy barrier cream which I have used on all my babies and is ideal if your baby develops nappy rash to help the area recover! How often should you change newborn nappy overnight When it comes to changing a newborn baby's nappy overnight, the most important thing is to ensure that the baby is comfortable and dry. Generally speaking, you should aim to change your baby’s nappy every 2-3 hours during the night if they are not using cloth diapers/nappies. This way, you can be sure that their skin will stay clean and dry and free from any diaper/nappy rash. If you are using cloth diapers/nappies, then you may want to change them more often as they can become less absorbent over time. How long can you leave a baby in a dirty nappy Frequent changing of a baby's nappy is necessary to maintain healthy skin and prevent diaper rash. As per above we would suggest changing nappies every two to three hours or immediately after a bowel movement. Prolonged exposure to a soiled nappy can cause skin irritation, discomfort, and potential infection. Infographic On Deciding If You Should Change Your Sleeping Baby's Nappy A Final Thought – Extra Tip So should I really change my sleeping baby’s nappy? If you are concerned or worried at night about if your babies nappy needs changes then I suggest you just gently check your babies nappy by having a little peek and re wrap them, pop them back in their crib if they don’t need a change. It’s sometimes better for your sanity to have the reassurance rather than lie awake wondering. Yes there is the risk they might wake up but with a little practice you can master this quick check! ### What Does A Baby Sleep Consultant Do? For families who are experiencing sleep challenges with their babies there are many great resources available as a first port of call. These might include their mothers group, local maternity nurses, books, parents and friends to name a few! Some however might be seeking for more specialised help and that is when a baby sleep consultant can play an important supporting role.When it comes to the statistics on Australian Babies you might or might not be surprised that 50 of Aussie babies aged between 1-2 years are surviving on less than 8 hours sleep a night. Furthermore Health Professionals reccomend that babies should ideally get 12 hours of sleep a night to promote optimum growth and development.For many parents however when it comes to seeking professional help in the form of a sleep expert the concept of what a baby sleep consultant actually does often remains a mystery. As such I thought it would be helpful to layout an approach to help parent's with their selection process in finding a sleep consultant. I have included this as a complete infographic at the base of this article should you wish to print this out!I do hope you find it useful So What Does A Baby Sleep Consultant Actually Do? 1) Demonstrate Experience A credible sleep consultant will clearly state their relevant experience with babies and should be able to provide up front credibility why they could be a good choice to help you navigate the issues you are facing with your babies sleep. 2) Listen A sleep consultant should listen to the challenges you are facing and will ask some initial questions around current sleep and feeding patterns, babies sleep environment, family situation etc. Many will ask you to complete a consultation/assessment form or similar to capture this information in depth and provide overview prior to consultation. 3) Prepare Personalised Sleep Plan Based on the information provided the sleep consultant should create a personalised sleep plan that will detail suggestions to address the agreed common goals. The sleep plan should include aspects such as: age specific settling advice based on your babies capability, advice on the nursery environment, nutritional and feeding advice, suggestions around activities and education for your baby at home, advice on how to minimise sleep associations and building healthy sleep habits, advice on structuring day naps for success 4) Phone/Video or In Home Consultation Once the personalised plan is ready the Sleep Consultant will agree a Phone/Video or In-Home Consultation to go over the plan with you in detail and to allow you to ask questions and get clarity on details of the plan 5) Why In Home Consultations? If you opted for an In Home Consultation its ideal to have this around your babies sleep time. The sleep consultant should provide more detail on your nursery environment and get into more details around products used that might help baby sleep - or hinder sleep for that matter! If you (and baby) are comfortable the sleep consultant should also offer to demonstrate settling techniques with your baby that are covered in your plan, this hands on approach will help those parents seeking more confidence in sleep and settling. 6) Provide Ongoing Support The Sleep Consultant should also provide some form of ongoing support, clearly defined to last for a designated period ideally 2-3 weeks. They should also clearly state acceptable ways for you to communicate e.g phone, email. This is crucial as most parents find success in this followup period as they practice the plan and learnings. The sleep consultant can help them navigate any hurdles and adjust the plan if necessary. What A Sleep Consultant Should NOT Do 1) Provide Medical Advice A baby sleep consultant should ask for full medical background and history prior to working with you as sometimes this can have an impact on sleep. They should not provide medical advice however they should always refer for you to seek advice from your local doctor/GP 2) Use A One Size Fits All Approach Your sleep consultant should not use only fixed methods. Every baby has different sleep needs as do adults, so a one size fits all approach rarely works when it comes to finding better sleep. Infographic Version ### What to do if your baby wont take bottle – how to overcome it It’s the middle of the night and after hours of struggling your baby still won’t take bottle! It can be a very stressful time if for example your milk supply has dropped, or perhaps you have had success with bottle feeding then out of nowhere your baby starts refusing the bottle all of a sudden – why oh why?! In this post I will cover some of the most common aspects and successful approaches I have seen families take which include: deciding if it suits them to introduce the bottle, how to introduce the bottle when breastfeeding, who should give the bottle, what to do if your baby wont finish the bottle, how to overcome challenges with bottle feeding in a childcare setting and finally my recommended approach to bottle feeding. Wondering whether to introduce a bottle? Deciding whether to introduce a bottle may not be a choice for some parents, or they may make the decision prior to baby’s arrival to exclusively bottle feed. If you are breastfeeding and are considering whether to express and offer this in a bottle or even top up with formula, you may be attracted by the flexibility that this may offer you. You may also think about how this will promote your partner/other family members involvement and opportunity to connect with your baby in addition to yourself. All of these things are completely valid and ultimately come down to personal circumstances and choices. I firmly believe there is no right or wrong, so you should feel reassured that there are options for you and your family when it comes to feeding your baby similarly as to whether you might choose to use a dummy or not for settling. Breastfeeding & introducing a bottle If you are breastfeeding and are considering introducing a bottle then I suggest waiting for at least 4 weeks until your baby and you get established with breastfeeding. Introducing a bottle earlier than this could lead to confusion for your baby and challenges associated with breastfeeding. When it comes to purchasing your bottle, I recommend looking for a bottle that has a teat designed to resemble a breast. It can take a bit of trial and error to find the right teat and flow speed that suits your baby, this may mean you trying various bottles to find the one your baby takes to more naturally. At the end of the day, every breastfed baby will adapt to bottle feeding differently and take to it at their own individual pace. Breast milk is body temperature, so your baby may be more used to drinking expressed/formula milk if it is around this temperature, not too hot or too cold! If you have some expressed milk, you could also try dipping the bottle teat into it before offering it, then gently ‘massage’ it against your baby’s top lip to encourage them to open their mouth. If your breastfed baby wont take a bottle, try not to push the teat into your baby’s mouth, but instead let them open their mouths when they are ready. Who should give the bottle for greatest chance of success? For most breastfeeding mothers it is often easier for another person to offer the bottle. Perhaps you can try Dad or another familiar family member as baby will most likely associate Mum with the breast resulting in your baby not wanting to take the bottle! For this reason, I suggest Mum is not present when attempting the bottle feed, ideally pop out for a bit so they can’t smell you. Then Dad or the other family member can attempt the feed without baby searching for Mum. I suggest you try and remain calm and positive about the experience then hopefully your little one will sense this and feel more relaxed as well. Don’t be hard on yourself as the baby may not take the bottle from Dad straight away just the same as it come to settling your baby for sleep. It may take a few attempts and practice certainly makes perfect! For this reason I would suggest holding off if initially if your baby is too distressed and rather trying again a little later or even leaving it till the next day. If your baby takes a little at first from the bottle but then refuses it thereafter, don’t try and force the bottle upon them as it might put them off! Take the small win and you will be able to build upon this success with persistence! What if your baby doesn’t finish the bottle? It can be a little frustrating for parents when their babies don’t quite finish the bottle, particularly if you have a newborn and you are trying to make sure they gain weight. My recommendation is that despite this frustration that you try and respect this just as you would with them refusing the breast or as they would with solid food. Food intake requirements can change daily with babies, and during the day their appetite may differ for example they may want more milk in the morning than late afternoon. I know that its “easy to say, but harder to do”, however if you try and be somewhat flexible with this it will put less pressure on you and baby and result in less stress for all. Remember also that babies can easily pick up on your mood / emotions so if they sense you are stressed it might make them feel uncertain and in a state not promoting them to calm and relax for a feed. A Simple Hack For Timing Your Bottle Feeding I suggest just like following ‘tired signs’ for sleep, the same applies for feeding your baby. It’s best if you can watch for signs that your baby is hungry and follow these cues, rather than offer feeds every time they are unsettled or even very irritable because they are really hungry. Now this might not sound completely logical on the face of it butI have seen some parents find that when their baby is refusing to take a bottle, by offering it to them when they aren’t super hungry allows for a more relaxed approach and potentially a greater chance of success. I know it sounds a little backward, but this is definitely worth a try particularly if you are struggling with your baby to take the bottle when they are more hungry. I guess the theory behind this trick is that If your baby isn’t really hungry they most likely will be in a more relaxed and calmed state and therefore more open to taking the bottle. The more they take the bottle the easier it will get all round. Childcare & bottle feeding - how to make it work One very common area I have seem families struggle with bottle feeding is when they introduce their little one to daycare. Naturally this is a time of significant transition as your baby will be struggling to understand why mum and or dad are not there if they have exclusively bottle fed baby etc.So what can you do to make the bottle feeding aspect of the transition a success?First and foremost its really important to discuss bottle feeding during your orientation – your educators should seek to understand timing, what bottle is being used and how your baby likes to be fed e.g in dimmed light, in their sleepbag, etc. Secondly as you will likely be having a few short ‘play visits” on the ramp to transitioning your little one properly into full days of day care, its important that your educators introduce the bottle feed during these short visits. As they feel more comfortable in this environment and more familiar with their key educators I would suggest seeing if an educator can offer your baby a bottle with you there, this will not only show your baby that you are confident/approve of their carer also providing them milk but allow for the opportunity to start forming the bond between your carer/s and your baby. Failing that if your baby is drinking water from a sippy/feeding cup, why not try putting the milk in there too? This will not only be better for your baby’s dental health but also promote their independence whilst drinking milk. The Benefits of the primary educator system in childcare and bottle feeding Its also worth asking your childcare provider whether they use a ‘primary educator’ system. If they do this will mean that a designated/dedicated carer will offer your baby their bottle when they can. I believe this significantly supports the likelihood of your baby taking the bottle away from home. Over the many years or working in early education I can reassure you that it is really normal for your baby to take time to drink their bottle and drink much slower than they would at home. It is not until they feel secure and comfortable that they will begin to relax and drink their milk comfortably so dont feel disheartened. Therefore the more familiar they can become with their environment and the educators there, the more likely they are to drink their milk as they would do at home. Positioning your babies bottle in daycare This might sound a little strange but positioning of the bottle can have a big impact on your babies willingness to taking their bottle while at daycare. To be specific, I have found that babies who may feel unsettled and insecure in their space may prefer to drink their bottle facing forward rather than looking up at their carer. This as you can imagine gives them more awareness of what is going on around them, thus making them feel less vulnerable at that point in time. What should bottle feeding ideally look like? As a final point I would like to share my recommended approach to bottle feeding and what to do if your baby wont take bottle. To start with getting yourself and baby into a comfortable position is paramount! If you can, hold you baby in a slightly upright position with them looking up at you. This will allow for you both to engage, promote bonding and provide opportunity for interaction. By keeping your baby in an upright position this will also reduce the risk of ear infections as opposed to feeding your baby in a ‘lying down position’. I recommend that you treat bottle feeding times as the same as you would do sitting down with your baby for a meal. It’s significance and value during the day with your baby cannot be underestimated, a time to slow down and connect with each other. Some Final Words I hope you found the information above useful when it comes to managing challenges associated with your baby not taking the bottle. As with all my recommended approaches to baby care, I can’t stress the importance of consistency. Babies love repeatable patterns that are predictable when it comes to establishing their routines. That said, take and celebrate the small wins as you progress with your bottle feeding building upon these small successes will ensure you can keep your calm and give you and baby the confidence to establish a successful bottle feeding regime.If your baby won’t take bottle and you feel you need hands on support then please do get in touch with me via here or call me on 0406 344 010. I would love to chat and see how I might be able to assist. ### Can Babies Sleep With Dummies - 8 Helpful Tips Can babies sleep with dummies or pacifiers is one of the most common questions I hear from my families. There are certainly both pros and cons associated with the use of a dummy. In this post I hope to give you an insight as a sleep consultant into how dummies can be useful with those babies who are comforted by them. I have to tell you though, it’s very individual as dummies can be of benefit for some babies but not others, and in some cases can present as a challenge down the track. For that reason I am also going to reveal my approach to helping you successfully remove the dummy if it becomes a nuisance! Tip 1 – How to determine if a dummy might be useful for your newborn My suggestion when you have your new baby is to observe your baby and their behaviour during settling and sleep time to help determine whether a dummy might be useful. The reason is dummies can be useful for newborn babies who are calmed by sucking, however they do not suit every baby. Tip 2- How to feed with a dummy? When it comes to feeding and how this relates to using a dummy, it may be worth considering if you are breastfeeding to hold off using a dummy for the first few weeks until you get feeding well established. The reason is that this may cause some sucking confusion in those first few weeks and then may lead to difficulties with attachment to the breast.  However, many families have found dummies useful in the first few months when they know their fussy baby is just sucking to soothe themselves rather than for hunger. Tip 3- How to manage Settling and Sleep Associations One of the biggest challenges linked with using a dummy is the fact that it is a ‘parent dependent’ sleep association until your baby can learn to replace it themselves. One of the ways that you can avoid this sleep association is by removing the dummy once your infant is calm and drowsy such as, removing just before they go to sleep. This will help to break the sleep association, resulting in less dependency on the dummy and you! Tip 4- How to avoid waking through sleep cycles with a dummy Just like adults, babies and toddlers go through a pattern of sleep cycles during sleep. As babies and toddlers move between sleep cycles they can stir or wake as they are experiencing “light sleep”. For this reason if your baby is using a dummy they will most likely require the dummy to be present to be able to return to sleep. This is when it can become problematic for many parents/carers. If you want avoid your child waking through sleep cycles and your child is at an appropriate age, around 6 months onwards it might be worth showing them how to place the dummy back in their mouth. For babies who are younger you can try removing the dummy right before they fall asleep but while they are still drowsy, therefore avoiding the sleep association. Tip 5 - How to deal with baby losing her dummy It is highly likely that at some stage your baby will lose their dummy during sleep. Between around 4-8 months old it can prove a really tricky time for most families, as until babies learn to replace it themselves, they will require you to do it for them. This can often lead to sleep disturbances such as catnapping and night waking. If your baby is under 6 months, you may want to consider weaning her off the dummy altogether, however, with an older child you could try attaching the dummy safely to her nightclothes and encourage her to replace it herself.Here are a few steps you could follow to achieve this for an older child:- Place the dummy in your babies hands- Gently guide their hand to their mouth rather than placing it in for them- Putting a couple of dummies in the cot for her to find is also a helpful solution- Allow them to hold the dummy or practice with it during the day outside sleep time Tip 6 – How to avoid a sleep association with the dummy My families often ask me if it is possible to use a dummy with their baby without them forming a sleep association to it. My opinion is that with a young baby this is possible, but as you child becomes older it becomes much more challenging. To avoid the sleep association with the dummy as I mentioned earlier in the article, I recommend removing the dummy when your baby is calm (drowsy) before they go to sleep. This should allow them to gradually learn to go back to sleep without it as part of their normal bedtime routine. Tip 7 – How to determine the right time to remove the dummy Such a tough questions as this is so individual, as every baby develops different levels of attachment; there is no one size fit’s all approach! If your baby has developed a sleep association of only being able to go to sleep with the dummy, then most likely when your baby wakes during their sleep cycles they will require the dummy to be present to fall back asleep. Until your baby can replace the dummy for themselves this, can lead to quite a lot of parent involvement at sleep time.  You will need to teach your child a new association for going to sleep, such as holding a comforter or by patting initially and gradually reduce the dummy usage altogether. When you decide to do this, my belief is that is best to go cold turkey with it, to provide consistency and routine for your baby. However, there are certain ages, which I believe are your ‘go’ time with this! I suggest removing the dummy before 6 months if you are going to do it, as once babies reach this age they begin to develop ‘object permanence’ meaning they will understand that they have a dummy and will probably have a strong emotional connection to it. After 6 months of age, it can often be very challenging to change this sleep association without them understanding the reason behind this. For a baby with a strong dummy dependence and a baby fighting sleep as a result, I would suggest leaving it till they are around 2 years of age so that they have the ability to comprehend why you are removing it.Finally be mindful if your baby is unwell that they may find comfort with a dummy so during sickness its not advisable to attempt to remove the dummy. Specifically a middle ear infection when sucking on the dummy may actually help relieve pressure in the ear. Tip 8 - How to successfully remove the dummy If you believe you and your family are ready to attempt removing the dummy from your infant, here is an approach you could try:- Try to reduce usage of the dummy less and less during the day to reduce the dependency on it- As you feel more confident try and use the same approach at night- If the above steps aren’t effective you may want to consider removing the dummy altogether and start settling your baby without the dummy during their first day nap. To achieve this I suggest you follow my point by point guide to settling which uses response based settling techniques to help your baby find sleep during nap times.- Once you have had success settling your baby for sleep without the use of a dummy during the day, only then try at night.If you are firm in your decision to wean your baby off their dummy and the time is right for you and family, then I highly recommend throwing our all your dummies so you will not be tempted to go back to them. Frequently Asked Questions Do dummies reduce SIDS (Sudden Infant Death Syndrome)? The use of dummies, or pacifiers, has long been a controversial topic when it comes to infant health and safety. While some believe that they can help reduce Sudden Infant Death Syndrome (SIDS), others remain skeptical. Research suggests that the use of dummies may be beneficial in reducing the risk of SIDS. Studies have shown that babies who use a dummy are less likely to die from SIDS than those who do not. However, it is important to note that this does not mean that dummies are a foolproof way to prevent SIDS, and parents should still take necessary precautions such as sleeping their infant on their back, using a safe sleep surface, and avoiding overheating. When to start using a pacifier if baby is premature? If your baby was born prematurely, it is recommended to wait until they reach 37 weeks before introducing a pacifier. Premature babies can often have difficulty sucking and latching onto a pacifier, so it is important to wait until they are more developed. Additionally, before introducing a pacifier to your premature baby, be sure to first consult with your pediatrician for their opinion on the matter. Do dummies affect speech and language development? Dummies, or pacifiers, can be a great tool for calming and soothing babies. However, there is some debate about whether they have an effect on speech and language development. Some experts believe that a baby's use of a dummy can interfere with their ability to learn to talk and understand language. They suggest that when sucking on a dummy, babies miss out on the opportunity to hear and practice different sounds, which can hinder their language development. On the other hand, research suggests that it is not the dummy itself that affects speech and language development, but rather the amount of time a baby spends with a dummy in their mouth. Therefore, if you do choose to give your baby a dummy, be sure to limit its use as much as possible.  Final Thoughts So can babies sleep with dummies? Hopefully the above information was helpful in helping you decide what is right for your baby and family when it comes the usage of a dummy. If you would like more specific advice on how to manage the use of a dummy or you are looking to remove the dummy with your newborn or baby and want to disrupt the impact on their sleep or then please do get in touch with me via here or give me a call on 0406 344 010. ### 7 Must Read Tips for surviving a long haul flight with your toddler The mere thought of flying long haul with a toddler can bring immediate fear and anxiety to a lot of parents. This fear can mean for some that sadly they totally delay their long-haul travel plans till their little one’s are much older. Having flown long haul several times with both our young children, I have experienced some of the challenges associated with this, so understand why many people do make the choice to delay the experience, however I felt there was an opportunity to share my suggestions to hopefully make flying long haul a more manageable experience for you and your toddler! Tip 1 – Get Some New Toys / Bring out some old toys Toys are a wonderful distraction on a long flight. I suggest putting away a few of your toddlers favourite toys a few months prior to the flight and then packing these in your hand luggage for the trip. Bringing out one of these toys every few hours is ideal if you can to stagger it to keep your little one engaged throughout the flight. You can obviously also get some new toys as well just for the trip which is a sensible idea if you can afford to. Some toys that I would recommend for toddlers are: stacking cups, lift the flap books, crayons & paper, small cars. Furthermore, don’t discount the basic supplies on the plane for example my toddler really loved playing with my empty tea cup and spoon once I was finished with it. Tip 2 – Bring the Baby Carrier I have found having a baby carrier on long haul flights to be an essential item not to be overlooked. Whether you have a Baby-Bjorn or perhaps an Ergo Carrier, either does a great job for helping you settle and calm your toddler on the flight. I most recently used my Ergo with our toddler who was 19 months old at the time, and still found it a great help as on the first leg I was traveling solo so needed to have my hands free to help with my other child whilst settling her. It provided a lot of flexibility to being able to do things when I needed to calm her down and whilst in transit. Tip 3 – Don't forget your toddlers Medication If your child is on any necessary medication then don’t forget to take their prescription and appropriate labels etc for the medicines. I also recommend taking both Panadol and Nurofen just in case your little one encounters any fevers or ear trouble’s during the journey. Our daughter had been experiencing chronic ear infections on the lead up to the flight which were resolved thankfully the week prior to flying, however our GP highlighted the importance of having Nurofen on standby should any troubles have presented during the flight – as its very effective with reducing inflammation. Tip 4 – Snacks, Snacks and more snacks! It’s been my experience that most airlines will allow you to take a reasonable amount of food on board in your carry on luggage. Specifically however I recommend taking a cool bag to keep all your snacks at a reasonable temperature. I found the baby food pouches (savoury and fruit) to be an excellent fallback if your child refuses whats on the in flight menu ! In addition dried fruit, crackers, cut up vegetables are all excellent options as well to keep your little one going. If your child is formula fed then make sure you take your formula, or alternatively their preferred milk in their feeding cup. Reccomend to bring 2 drinking cups also – 1 for water and one for milk. Tip 5 – How to manage their sleep up in the air If you can try and keep to your baby's sleep patterns as much as possible that would be the ideal, that said its hard to align your flight departure time with your child’s sleep time as well! Be prepared to have to wing it a little as you will be contesting against lots of external factors such as noise, lights and new stimulations that are going to compete for your toddlers attention and ability to settle. I recommend taking all your child's familiar sleep accessories with you e.g sleep bags, comforters, small blankets and swaddles. Two essential items to bring that I can’t recommend enough are a dark coloured muslin and some pegs/clips. These have been invaluable for when I was trying to settle our toddler in the bassinet and allowed me to block the lights out by securing the muslin with the clips to the outer frame of the bassinet. Tip 6 – Go with the flow/be flexible For your own sanity you have to be flexible when flying long haul with a toddler! It’s full on and has its challenges , particularly if you are flying solo. Its demanding both physically (as you most will likely be spending a good deal of time walking around the plane) and emotionally in the sense of testing your patience. Its very hard to reason with a toddler at the best of times, let alone when your having to have them restrained repeatedly due to turbulence. Taking a deep breath and just trying to get through each hour at a time will help you keep you get through the journey. Tip 7 - Look for support during the flight Finally I think its very important to look for support both in the airline staff and from other parents who might be sitting with you. I have flown both Singapore Airline and Qantas long haul and found both to be fantastic with children, and generally highly empathetic to the situation of traveling long haul with babies/toddlers. Don't be afraid to ask for things that will make your journey easier – such as delaying meals to fit around your and your babies sleep schedules, or just using the service button to get a much needed cup of tea when your little one is asleep in your lap! When it comes to other parents who may be sitting next to you, try and spark up a conversation with them early in the flight to see if they are like minded people – chances are you can help each other throughout the flight or allow your little ones to play together to keep each other amused.Hopefully this article has given you some ideas on how to approach your upcoming long haul flight with your little one. While I would not say that flying long haul with a toddler can be an “enjoyable experience”, by getting on top of the things outlined above and with a little solid planning, you can make it a far more “manageable experience” and less stressful than it might otherwise be. I believe travel is a gift to share as early as possible with your children! ### Baby Ear infection symptoms – what to look out for Have you ever had your baby unable to settle in the middle of the night? You have perhaps followed all the steps that normally work yet your baby just will not settle. Having just gone through a few ear infections with our youngest baby girl, and the most recent it took a week to even spot!, I wanted to share my experiences to make sure other parents have awareness over the ear infection symptoms that might be occurring with your baby. Why do babies get ear infections more easily than adults? It’s extremely common for children aged between six months and 2 years old to have ear infections, and some children are definitely more prone to them than others due to their anatomy so its definitely something I feel parents should keep front of mind. The reason young babies are more susceptible to ear infections is because they have more immature and developing immune systems as well as the main fact that their Eustachian tube (the tube that is connected from the back of their nose/sinuses to their ears) is less developed and as a result more prone to getting blocked. As your baby grows these areas also grow and the likelihood of congestion and blockages reduces thus reducing the likelihood of an ear infection to occur.Now I would like to move on to the most common symptoms of ear infections to look our for in your little one, they are as follows: Symptom 1 - Baby tugging at ears Babies tend to tug at their ears when they are teething, but this could also be a sign of an underlying ear infection with your baby. It can be very hard to tell what is due to teething or a possible ear infection. Babies pull on their ear or even hit their ear in an attempt to alleviate the pain Symptom 2 – Baby won’t settle / won’t lie down This I experienced first hand the other week, I gave our baby panadol as it was obvious she was teething, but she was particularly irate when I lied her down. Once the panadol had worn off, she refused to settle and was immediately distressed when lying her back down in the cot. The reason is that lying down increase the pressure in the Eustachian tube increasing the pain for your baby and hence you have a baby fighting sleep on your hands. Symptom 3 – Ear leakage Some might be aware of another common sign of ear infection in infants is to have some form of fluid leakage that you will noticed particularly when baby wakes. I personally had this happen when I noticed blood on our babies mattress, I was aware that this can also happen when teething and the teet are cutting through the gums, but in my case it was a ruptured ear drum. I know this sounds scary but don't be too concerned, it will heal. The rupturing of the ear drum is a very natural process and the ear drum can heal very well. Though if any doubt take your loved one to the GP. Symptom 4 – Fevers (sometimes) A Middle ear infection with your baby like any other infection causes their body to react in response with a fever. Again this can be tough to identify particularly if your little one has been spiking temperatures due to her teething. Sometime the temperature may be of a lower grade, particularly if your baby has had a perforated (ruptured) eardrum which has in turn reduced the severity of the ear infection – as the releasing of the build up liquid behind the ear drum can reduce the temperatures momentarily. That said, the likelihood is that the fevers will return once the buildup resumes and if the infection is untreated due to the Eustachian tube being unable to drain properly recurrence is likely. Symptom 5 – Difficulty in hearing Another one of the more common baby ear infection symptoms, is that they could suddenly experience difficulty in hearing. Its exactly like you and I when we get an ear infection – often preceding the really painful part of the infection your ear tends to get blocked up with liquid in the Eustachian tube, to the point that it is difficult to properly hear out of 1 or both ears – right? Well its exactly the same for babies. Symptom 6 – loss of balance This is another symptom that is reasonably common, when there is a buildup of liquid in the middle ear this can effect your babies balance. If they are already walking you might notice them stumbling and wanting to sit down more as they might find it harder to stay upright. We had this with our youngest girl just the other week. Symptom 7 – Off their Food When your baby has an ear infection and they chew, normally this action will allow pressure to be dissipated in their ear canal. When it is blocked it increases the pressure in their which exacerbates the pain. As a result you might find your little one wanting to eat less due to the pain caused What to do if you know your baby has an ear infection? There is often a balance between wanting to ride out a possible infection, see if your baby can fight it but if they are getting fevers you really should see your doctor as soon as possible. They will be able to look in their ears and determine if there is an ear infection, for which the most common treatment is a course of antibiotics. If your baby has had repeated ear infections it’s also worth talking to your GP as they might want to refer you to a ENT (Ear Nose and Throat) specialist. Hopefully this post has given you some more ideas on what to look out for in terms of baby ear infection symptoms.If you are struggling to settle your baby and looking for assistance and not sure if it is related to an ear infection, I am a baby sleep consultant with over 15 years experience and would love to be of assistance ### How to get baby to sleep in cot – a gentle transition from bassinet Transitioning your baby from bassinet to cot can be an anxious time for many families. In this post I hope to be able to reassure you that this process can be reasonably stress free if you follow a few basic steps which include: knowing when the time is right, starting the transition with day naps, trying the Moses basket in cot technique and keeping a level of consistency. Knowing when the time is right for you and baby to transition to cot When it comes to moving baby from bassinet to cot the element of timing is very important not only for your baby, but also yourself and your partner as you don't want your baby to be fighting sleep as a result. Your baby could move into a cot as early as birth; however, I believe that babies feel more secure in a crib initially (in a smaller contained space) as this more closely resembles the environment of the womb. As your baby grows, they will either physically grow out of the crib, or start moving around in the crib so it becomes unsafe to keep them there – e.g. when they start to be able to roll over. For this reason, babies generally move from their crib to cot from around 3 months of age, and again it will vary. For example with our first daughter we moved her into the cot when she was 2 months of age, however with our second daughter we moved her in at 4 months of age. Other factors you can consider are the weight limit of the bassinet and whether they are simply outgrowing their bassinet - ie its getting cramped. In summary the right time to transition baby from bassinet to cot is between 2 and 6 months. Start bassinet transition with day naps As with any change to routine, I would suggest trying the transition during day sleeps before attempting night sleeps. This is because at night you often have less energy and are more tired, secondly it can be more disorientating for your baby (as things appear more manageable during the day to them). Familiarise your baby with their cot during the day by talking and showing your baby where they will sleep. It’s important to keep consistent with what your baby sleeps in such as sleep bags or wraps. I suggest placing your baby in there during their awake times for a short period whilst you are in the room so they can accustom themselves to their new sleep space and so that they can begin to feel secure in it. Placing Moses Basket in Cot One technique many of my families have had success with is putting their babies down in their Moses basket and then placing the Moses basket directly into the cot just for the initial period of the transition. Then after a few days they then remove the Moses basket from the equation and place baby directly in the cot. This is a more gentle and gradual approach that might make the transition a bit easier.If you do not have an option to do this then you could place your baby into your cot for day naps to begin with, and if that proves to be successful then go straight to night naps.I also believe in the power of observing and not intervening too quickly. Use your baby monitor to listen and learn to read your baby's cues. The importance of consistency with bedtime routine Consistency is key when it comes to babies and children for that matter! As with your previous settling methods prior to transitioning baby to cot, continue with those methods so they know what to expect during this transition. In other words the same pattern of events leading up to sleep. Also encourage your partner and other family members or carers who may be involved with putting your baby to sleep and their bedtime routine to follow the same approach – consistency is key! This consistency will work when you are ready to transition to a toddler bed in the future! Red Nose Safety Guidelines For Baby Sleeping In Cot I thought that it is important to call out Red Nose Guidelines on sleeping your baby in a cot as you think about the transition as well. To summarise these include: 1) Ensuring that you use a firm, clean and flat mattress, 2) That you always sleep your baby on their back, 3) That you keep your baby’s head and face uncovered, 4) That you position your baby’s feet at the bottom of the cot, 5) Use a safe baby sleeping bag ideally alternatively ensure blankets are well tucked in, 6) Ensure the room is kept smoke free. Additionally one important things to keep out of the cot include pillows, doonas, cot bumpers or lambswool. Video Summary - Check Out My Below Video on Transitioning Baby To Cot FAQs When can you sleep next to your baby? Parents can sleep next to their baby as soon as they feel comfortable doing so. However, the ideal time for a baby to transition from a moses basket or co-sleeper to their own cot is around 4-6 months old. By this age, babies are usually strong enough to roll over and may be too large for the smaller confines of the moses basket or co-sleeper. It is also important to make sure that the cot is baby proofed, and that you follow all of the safety guidelines outlined by Red Nose when placing your baby in their cot. How to transition baby to cot from co sleeping? When transitioning baby from co sleeping to a cot, the best time to do so is when they are around four or five months old. At this age, they are more aware of their surroundings and can settle better in their own space. The transition can be done gradually by first making sure that your baby is safe and comfortable in their moses basket or bassinet before moving them into their own cot. This can be done by placing the moses basket or bassinet directly in the cot for the initial period of transition and then removing it after a few days. It is also important to ensure that you maintain consistency with your bedtime routine to help make the transition easier. Is 4 months too early to move baby to crib? It is difficult to provide a definitive answer to this question as individual babies reach milestones at different ages and the decision should be based on the physical and mental development of your own baby. In general, most babies are ready to transition from a moses basket to a crib at around 4 months of age, though some may be ready sooner and some will take longer. Signs that your baby may be ready to transition include: rolling from back to front, pushing up on their arms when lying on their tummy and displaying signs of being uncomfortable in their moses basket. Infographic On How To Transition Your Baby From Bassinet To Cot Check out the below infographic we just created to summarise the information in this post, please share with anyone you feel may benefit! What to do if you are still struggling? If you have tried all the above suggestions and if it is safe to do so, then I suggest keeping your baby in the crib or moses basket for longer and simply delaying the transition by a few weeks, then attempting again. If you are the only one settling your baby, then it could also be worth getting your partner, family member or friend to attempt settling to give both you and baby a break with the process! In time you will get there – don’t stress too much!Hopefully this post has given you some ideas on how to get baby to sleep in cot. If you would like more specific advice on when to move baby to cot then do get in touch with me via here or give me a call on 0406 344 010. ### Helpful hints to support a baby fighting sleep There a several reasons behind why a baby might be fighting sleep. Being a mother of 2 girls I understand and have experienced the challenges of this very situation. It can be very stressful especially if you are alone or with limited support from family and friends. Some of the main reasons why this might be occurring are: your baby is becoming overtired, your baby is unable to calm themselves down, your baby has not being awake for their optimal awake times / baby not being ready for sleep and finally your baby being over stimulated. In this post I hope to be able to better explain the reasons behind this and give you some useful tips to support a baby fighting sleep. Baby Fighting Sleep Infographic Check out the below infographic which summarises the key takeouts from this article visually - please feel free to share with your friends and network! How Long Should A Baby Take To Fall Asleep? Before we get into the details of why and how to help a baby who is resisting sleep, a very recent study from early 2020 published here found that the average baby takes around 20 minutes to fall asleep by age 6 months. Furthermore by the age of 2 an average will only wake once during the night. Now these are just averages and every baby will differ but felt it was interesting to share first off. Overview – back to basics baby sleep When settling your baby, its always important to check that your baby has been fed, has a clean nappy and is in the right environment for sleep. It’s important to cover these basic checks first. In the early days I am also a big believer that if you have a baby struggling to sleep, to try various methods to get your baby off such as: crib, baby carrier, pram. It’s a great time to get your baby sleeping in various places. Rather than struggle at home, any sleep is good sleep so get your baby to sleep wherever they are comfortable initially.  In the first few months I believe babies benefit from being wrapped. The reason behind this is that babies feel more secure being in a confined space. Wind down this is key prior to settling for sleep, as its important to get your baby calm. By preparing for sleep in essence you are setting expectations of what is to come. Your winding down routine might last as long as 15 minutes and include: dimming lights, pulling blinds, looking at books, putting on white noise, talking in a gentle, soft and measured voice helping calm your baby down. Having a consistent routine is also a very important way to ensure that your baby recognises what’s to come and has their expectations set around a pattern of events that leads to sleep time. This predictability for your baby provides security and reassurance. Baby becoming overtired so fights sleep All babies of different ages have optimum awake periods between naps. So being aware of these and understanding the sleepy cues of your baby will help to avoid your baby becoming overtired. When it comes to knowing what these sleepy cues are, these could include – yawning, rubbing eyes, staring blankly, over excitement and your baby becoming agitated / whingey and grizzly. The trick is to try and ensure that you get your baby settling and winding down before they reach this state. Baby unable to calm themselves down and hard to settle Just like adults, all babies might vary in how easy it is for them to fall asleep. Some babies might need a little more help settling for sleep and finding calm before they can drift off. The more you support them to do this, and to help them feel secure, the more they easily will find calm – and hence will find falling asleep easier as time goes on. Some basic suggestions to calm your baby down are: gentle singing, rocking in your arms and patting. What’s important however is to simply observe and see how your baby reacts to each method of calming. Wait for a bit and see how they react to your support, and then transfer when calm. Baby not being awake for optimal times Knowing your baby’s age and optimal awake time is very important – these vary per age group and I would be happy to provide these to you if interested, just get in touch. Some babies tire more quickly so again its important to recognise those sleepy cues and try not to follow the clock (as hard as I know that can be at times!).  In addition, its important also to ensure you are settling your baby when they are ready for sleep. I know that there are so many variables it can be very hard to win – this sleep thing can be tricky business at times :) Baby being over stimulated My belief is that less is more with babies and children in general. When looking at their sleeping environment ask yourself is it conducive to sleep? Would you like to fall asleep in that environment? Is it calming? Setting the right environment for sleep plays a major factor in this process so it’s worth creating a relaxing space. I talked earlier about how it’s important to wind down before sleep time, on the other hand it’s also equally important to avoid overstimulation. One common example might be that your partner comes home from work and they want to be playful with your baby right before placing them in their bassinet or cot which tends to overstimulate them, or perhaps your baby’s sibling want to play right before baby’s bed time. Now you might not want to put a stop to this as its important interaction time for your family but be aware this might be playing a part in causing some overstimulation with your little one. Baby Has Seperation Anxiety Seperation anxiety is very common in babies and really normally presents itself around the 8 month mark. Its because your baby is starting to learn that bedtime means saying goodbye to you. Its very normal and its a phase you will need to support your baby through. My suggestion would to be more attentive and acknlowedge your babies emotion, but at the same time be careful not to develop any negative sleep attachment or association. The The introduction of the seperation anxiety is a form of developmental leap, and I will cover that in more detail next. Baby Having Developmental Leap A developmental leap occurs in a baby (as then name suggests) when they have a sudden leap forward in their development. The term "Wonder Weeks" which was transformed into a famous book in the early 90s really first introduced the concept. These leaps occur between the ages of 4 weeks right up to about 18 months and they can result in your baby to suddenly seem to start fighting sleep. From my perspective its important to recognise the leap and to simply go with it, the baby might have up to a week of some sleep disruption and you might need to be more attentive but their patterns will likely return to normal Conclusion Hopefully this post has given you a better understanding of the reasons behind a baby fighting sleep as well as some useful ways to approach it. There is really no one size fits all approach so don’t get disheartened if you don’t have success straight away. Babies are always changing no matter if they are 3, 4, 5 or 12 months - so with patience and confidence you will be able to find the right way to overcome this.If you are struggling to settle your baby for sleep and are looking for more support, then please do get in contact with me here or call me on 0406 344 010. ### 5 ways to promote positive infant mental health of your baby In light of infant mental health awareness week 2019 (AAMHI) I am writing this, as caring for mental health begins in early childhood. Secure and trusting relationships are at the heart of this and providing a strong bond between parent/carer and baby enables the ability for them to go on to form healthy relationships with others in later life. Five simple ways to promote this: 1. Observe your baby, slow down and think ‘what is my baby trying to tell me’? 2. Respond promptly to your baby’s cues 3. Calmly and sensitively respond to your baby 4. Acknowledge your baby’s emotions and feelings and voice this to them, for example “I know you are sad because you are so tired” or “I know that hurt when you fell over” 5. Recognise achievements and mastery of skills, and use simple language to convey this, for example “I can see you put the blocks in the correct places” or “you tried so hard to turn the page and you did it” Hopefully this has given you a gentle reminder about the importance of having awareness on this important topic. People are spending an increasing amount of time on screens, namely phones. I believe it’s so important to try and remove ourselves from screens where possible, and engage in those interactions and moments with our little ones. You will never get this time back! By nurturing and stimulating our babies, we are giving them the best possible experiences for healthy brain development and setting them up for building trusting relationships as adults this also has a positive outcome when it comes to baby sleep. ### Learning through play - 5 months old Learning through play- what does this look like with a 5 month old baby? As a baby sleep consultant I am a big believer in getting down with your baby, so that you can interact on their level and explore together, building that bond between you. The richness of this interaction is undeniable and your baby will be observing you and your movement closely, responding with movements and sounds. I suggest placing your baby on the floor they may like a soft blanket either on their front or back with only a few resources within arms reach, as too much can be over stimulating. Examples, a rattle, few stacking cups, touch/feel book. Observe what your baby does, does he/she reach for or show interest in a particular object? See if they can get it themselves, if not gently help him/her to get to it and explore it together. You may use language such as "I can see you are interested in the book", "lets look at it together", "what colours can we see", talking as if you were to an adult. Be descriptive and share in the wonder! If we slow down, it's amazing to see how babies this young are examining and manipulating objects of interest & trying to make sense of the world around them. Another suggestion for awake time could be listening to music together (moving with baby to music promoting sense of rhythm and beat) or take them for a walk outdoors, either in the pram or baby carrier again talking to them about noises, what you can see and reassuring them if needs be. The more you can expose your baby to at this early age, the more familiar they will be with the environment around them, gently allowing them to get accustomed to things that we may encounter daily this will have a positive effect on your baby sleep patterns as well. ### My 7 Month Baby Blog Post - Solids, Sleep Patterns, Feeding Technique & Swim Classes Hello and hope you have all had a good month. What a lovely month Zoe has had! Exploring new foods, swimming and developing her physical strength in sitting position. On the downside those little teeth have been a right pain! Week 25 – Solids Diet Started mashing most food now as keen to get Zoe used to lumps early on. SO much quicker and easier and she actually seems to prefer a bit more texture to her food now! She tends to have whatever we have had for dinner the next day. I try and give her at least one source of protein a day. Week 26 – Baby Sleeping Patterns Zoe was still waking once a night for a feed around midnight, however once I introduced protein (meat) and upped the dairy in her diet she went through till 5-6am! At last, getting a longer stint of sleep makes us both happier people! This seems to be the general pattern now and at 5am I try and leave her for a long as possible and then feed her on one side only. I then put her back down and she generally then wakes at 7-8am when I offer her the other side and then we start the day with breakfast. Week 27 – Introducing Mesh feeder Bought a mesh feeder for foods such as melon, cucumber and cheese. Peel and cut up a few chunks of veggies & fruit, she loves to explore new flavours and textures this way. Finding that it soothes her gums when its chilled and she loves to suck on the juices. It makes quite a bit of mess but it’s a safe way for her to explore this raw food at this stage. Week 28 – Baby Swim Classes We have had a few private sessions now with a group of people, all with babies of varying ages. All was going well until this week when Zoe was submersed and then released by the instructor under water! This shocked both Zoe and me and it took a long time and a lot of effort to calm her down L I decided to finish the class early as she was so distressed and will go this weekend with my husband at a local pool to try and give her a positive experience in the water. Fingers crossed! ### My 6 Month Old Baby Blog Post - Bathing, Teeth, Weaning & Holiday Time! Bet all you parents out there found that too, so much change in so little time. It won’t be long before it’s her first birthday! Wow! We have reached this milestone and what a change in our baby! Week 21 – Loving Bath time Zoe is really interested in her bath time book! She loves sucking it and turning the pages. She now lies down in the big bath, we have taken her out of the baby bath and I support her head with one hand. I fill the bath up with a small amount of water, she loves to kick her legs and lifts her legs right up in the air to touch her toes and then kick them down making a big splash! I also hold her up to standing as she loves to kick her toes in the water and we sing a special song together to finish! She always smiles at this point when she hears the tune! Week 22 – Building Up Solids & Weaning I have been giving her baby rice in the morning and vegetable/fruit puree now at lunch and dinner. The Health Visitors have advised that I plough on now with the solids and soon introduce dairy and meat, giving her more lumpy foods also. I keep a list of what I have tried and any side effects – also a to try list. I keep on trying with foods even if she isn’t keen as often the second time trying it she likes it! Going to wait till she is 6 months to introduce meat but will start to put cows milk in her breakfast and in her other meals from now on. Week 23  - Her First Tooth Now I understand after all these years hearing parents complain about their little ones teething, going on about how they have been up all night and how their child becomes ever so distraught with this process. Now, I understand, now I can relate! Poor little Zoe has been a different baby, whingy, clingy and not sleeping well in the day. Thankfully hasn’t affected her nights too much. Easing the discomfort with teethers, bonjela and a frozen facecloth. Have also bought some teething granules, though haven’t used yet. Anyone got any other suggestions? And the thing is these little buggers can take weeks to come through!! Not fun for anyone. She gnaws on her fists, dribbles, has little spurts of screaming in pain, and her cheeks are sometimes red. After two weeks, we have glimpsed her first tooth! Amazing! What a hard time it has been getting it! And so many more to come L Though the say the first two are the worst, fingers crossed! Week 24 – Her First Family Holiday This week we went on our first holiday with Zoe. This will be her second flight. Previously one who thought you don’t need much for babies….well, I am mistaken…how much stuff do these little people need!! If you are looking for a list of what to take - check out this Babycentre packing checklist which is very useful Our precious little girl is now 6 months…can’t quite believe it! If you had to choose one moment over the last 6 months what would it be? Please share it with us…. My special moment would be the birth - seeing Zoe for the first time and then holding her whilst my husband sat by us. It was a magical moment and we both shed a few tears thinking back on it! ### My 5 Month Old Baby Blog Story Hello all readers, hoping you and babies are well. A bit late with this  - my next blog post! Would love to hear your highlights of the past month and welcome any tips that you may have. Little baby has changed so much this month, trying to sit up now and babbling away. Chewing fingers is a great pastime! Week 17 – Tummy Time Little baby is getting much stronger with her neck and head control now. I try and put her on her tummy before a feed for about 5-10mins and interact with her on the floor. She lifts herself up, pushing down on her arms and turns her head from side to side following toys etc. Its really great to help them build that core strength needed for sitting up and crawling. It is though hit and miss with her tolerance on her tummy! Week 18 – Introducing Solids After much debate about whether to wait for a bit longer before starting solids I felt like she was needing something more now at this stage. The Department of Health and Health Visitors advise to start at 6 months. After speaking with my local GP about either introducing a formula feed in the evening or giving a small amount of baby rice, I decided to go with the baby rice as really wanted to try and make 6 months exclusively breast feeding. Baby took the rice well and had no trouble swallowing. Seemed eager for more! Only gave 1tsp at 5pm and as a result she dropped a night feed, which was more of a snack feed in the night anyway. It all helps though! Did find over this week though that she was quite windy in the night, so was advised to move it to breakfast time so that she has all day to digest it. This is working much better for her and next week will give her some at lunchtime also after her mid morning feed. Just a teaspoon  at this stage. Week 19 – Rolling Over So exciting, this week my little one rolled from front to back! It took us both by surprise as she looked up at me startled and after a lot of praise a smile soon appeared as if to say “heh look what I can do Mummy”. She hasn’t done it since though! Whenever she is on her tummy, I encourage her to push up and turn over with some help. Week 20 – Eliminating Caffeine Day sleeps have got shorter recently, with some days just being 45 minutes each. These days are exhausting for us both! Had a think about reasons for this and recently have gone back to drinking caffeinated coffee out in cafes. I had a baby fighting sleep on our hands so I wanted to see what would happen if I did this. Decided to go back to decaf coffee when out and this seems to have made all the difference with her sleeping for longer periods again. Because I am exclusively breast feeding and enjoy quite a bit of chocolate I think it just builds up in her system leaving her slighty wired! Next month is an important milestone and solids will really come into play! Looking forward to introducing all the new foods and the mess! J Quote of the month “I cannot think of any need in childhood as strong as the need for a father’s protection”. Sigmund Freud ### My 4 Month Old Baby Blog Hello lovely people! Hope you & babies are well.Would love to hear how your journey is going and for you to share some special moments with us.My special moment was hearing Zoe laugh away as I bounced her up and down on my lap whilst singing Row Row Row your Boat!Couldn’t help but laugh with her, which made her giggle even more!Here is a breakdown of my 4th month experiences and observations – hope you find them interesting and useful.Week 13 - Curing Cradle CapI had previously mentioned that I was prescribed Diprobase to use on Zoe’s Cradle Cap and dry skin. I have actually found that some Olive Oil and brushing her scalp with a soft baby brush is equally as effective. It’s looking a lot better but requires persistence and have been doing at least morning and night for a few weeks now.Week 14 - Time To Unswaddle !Finally Yes! This week Zoe decided after a few attempts at going cold turkey with the swaddle with both arms out in a grow bag that she was going to sleep un-swaddled! So relieved JShe went off nicely in her grow bag in the first nap of the day.I also put her feeding muslin in with her as I had noticed she likes to hold it whilst feeding, so thought this may help her settle.No going back now, also ordered a mobile for her cot to help her wind down before her day sleeps as these are often more tricky for her to settle.Mobile seems to be a big hit! She coos and squeals looking up at it…came recommended, it’s the BabyLove Classic mobile. Don’t be put off at first as it does seem a gimmicky but it really does the trick!Week 15 - Establishing A New RoutineThis week I really concentrated on looking at Zoe’s patterns, i.e when she was hungry and tired.I then came up with her rough routine for the day, making sure I crammed in enough feeds to tank her up for the night!This routine is flexible but the emphasis is on 3 naps per day, with the longest being in the middle part of the day and feeds 3-4hrly, starting from 7am.Week 16 - Night FeedsZoe is still waking around midnight for a feed and then at 5am, settling immediately afterwards and then waking around 7am, when we start our day!Any feed before 7am I treat as a night feed, so feeding in the dark with no stimulation.I still haven’t introduced a dream feed as feel its more natural not too, however as the weeks go on, she may get hungrier then I may decide to try it.Now giving full feed before bed rather than split feeds as feel she is hungrier at that time and fills her up nicely for bed.Please do comment back with any questions or any related experiences you have had with your baby!A baby is born with a need to be loved – and never outgrows it Frank A. Clark ### My 3 Month Old Baby Blog Story Hi all. Hope you & babies are doing well! Wow! Reached the 3 month milestone and it feels good! Here’s how the past few weeks panned out for Zoe and I, there’s been challenging times but the smiles and giggles make it all worthwhile! Week 9 Transition Crib To Cot I made the decision this week to move Zoe into her own room and decided to take the plunge to transition from bassinet to cot. She is quite a noisy sleeper and to be honest I wanted our bedroom back! Started by placing her into her own cot in the daytime for naps. She was already familiar with the room as was doing feeding and changing in there. She slept with no problems, so after a few naps placed her in there at night and thankfully all worked out well! Found the first few nights hard to baby sleep as worried about her moving around etc. But gradually got used to it and then felt quite guilty moving her out so soon! Oh well, can’t go back now! Bought a swaddle sack called a Woombie, check out www.woombie.com Had used one on a baby before and as Zoe was waking herself up by coming out of her muslin swaddle, decided to give this a go!Invested in two as then always have a spare if one needs washing! She loved it as it makes her feel secure and also prevents unnecessary waking. Question: Anyone else using these swaddle bags and how are you finding them?   Week 10 Night Feeds & Sleep Night feeds are still at once a night, with them becoming shorter. Luckily she goes down nicely after a feed so it’s a quick turnaround! Stopped changing at night now when she wakes as nappy doesn’t feel as saturated and the less disturbance the better. She has been sleeping longer stints at night over the past few weeks so improved baby sleep patterns, anywhere from 6-9 hours and has done her first 8pm-6am sleep! A lucky Mummy J Spoke with the Health Visitor who suggested to wake Zoe up as she may get dehydrated and that most likely it is a one off! Also to keep an eye on nappies etc. making sure they are wet in the morning. And if it continues just monitor her weight. My instinct was to let her sleep as nappies are fine and seems content, so left her and the next night she was back to waking once again! Week 11 Cradle cap & Sleeping Through! Zoe has developed quite a lot of cradle cap on her head and eyebrows, poor thing! Have been rubbing sunflower oil into it twice a day, morning and evening. Have been advised not to pick it off but can gently brush off using a soft baby brush, so may try this. Question: Has anyone else got any suggestions for treatment of cradle cap? We had a breakthrough this week as Zoe slept through the night 5 times! Yeh J Going down around 8am and waking around 5 or 6am. Fingers crossed we are on the path to sleeping through! Week 12: Swaddling & Growth Spurt So, after 5 times of sleeping through we are back to waking once a night and Zoe is starving! Think she is going through her 12 week growth spurt as feeding for longer during the day and having a big feed once a night anytime from 2-4am. What a shock it has been going back to night feeds after having that lovely unbroken sleep! Hopefully just a short phase and sleeping through wasn’t just a teaser! Also trying to transition out of the Woombie and not having much success! They suggest taking their arms out once baby can roll. Zoe isn’t even near rolling yet but seems to be kicking off covers and sucking her bag, which looks to me like she is trying to self-soothe! Defo a thumb sucker on the way! She also is 3 months now and from experience I know that habits are harder to break now past this point! Started with day naps, trying cold turkey straight into grow bag with arms both out. No chance! Tried for about 30 mins, calming her with one hand on tummy and hands on her hands but she was so unsettled with her arms flailing around! Also tried again a few days later with one arm out in muslin swaddle and again found it hard to settle but did and slept for a short while. Have decided to hold off for a bit longer as her startle reflex still seems quite prominent. She is doing so well at night and settles so nicely in the woombie. I don’t want to disrupt things just yet and I feel like in another month she may be less erratic with her movements and easier to transition. Please do share any tips you might have on transitioning out of a swaddle? Also what age did you swaddle your baby til? Tip of the month! ‘Johnsons wipes extra protection’ have a nappy cream/aloe vera in them! Which saves taking creams around with you applying them. Next month….plans to establish a daily routine for Zoe and start some local baby groups. Excited as the groups give me as much entertainment as they will do Zoe! Look forward to hearing your thoughts. Quote “There is no way to be a perfect mother, and a million ways to be a good one” Jill Churchill    ### My 2 Month Old Baby Blog Story Week 5 - Nappy rashTime is just flying! One day with this little one rolls into the next.Now I understand what others mothers meant when they said “I never find time to do anything”. One thing I have learnt, you have to make time.Within reason fit the baby around your life and your needs otherwise you’ll never get anything done!My poor little baby’s nappy rash continues. Still using Pampers nappies as I have been from Day 1. Tried Bepanthen and Metanium, and these don’t seem to be helping. Have found that Johnsons Baby Wipes Extra Sensitive work the best so far.May book a GP appointment to get this checked out.Week 6 – BreastfeedingWell, I continue to feel like a feeding machine!This week I contacted the National Breastfeeding Helpline Number:Aren’t they a helpful bunch…what a super service. On call 24/7 which is really useful and you can just call from your nursing chair!Wanted some tips on trying to reduce wind after feeding.They suggested moving baby to a more upright position – her tummy on my tummy, kind of a ‘koala’ position! Then it goes with gravity.This has helped massively so far, and she is burping mid feed which is efficient!Also talked about let down and slowing the initial spurt down a bit.Now hand expressing for a few minutes before morning feeds when I am the fullest! Think better than expressing as this will just stimulate milk production and that seems all fine so far.Oh and by the way, we had her first smiles this week, a magical moment which brought a tear to my eye.Week 7 – Nappy rash continuesSo the nappy rash continues, a red area on bottom along with small red spots…managed to get a GP to take a look at it.He prescribed some anti-fungal cream as looks like a fungal infection. Also suggested to use Cetraben.Also encouraged lots of nappy free time. This proves challenging, finding time and protecting all nearby equipment from accidents! JDecided against using Cetraben as felt area was well moisturized.Tried Pampers Baby Dry nappies, supposed to be more absorbent, but still not helping rash. Discovered that local pharmacist sells two types of Metanium!There’s my mistake! Should have asked…have been using barrier cream rather than the ointment/yellow paste. This helped clear it slightly.Then a friend suggested changing the nappy brand….I knew this from experience so why didn’t I think of this myself and try it earlier!Changed to Naty nappies (which are purely natural) – you can get them in Waitrose and Amazon.  And overnight the rash cleared up..Week 8 – Bedtime RoutineNearly two months old, can’t believe it! And baby is feeling bigger and stronger every day. Definitely makes you think about making the most of this time as they grow up too quickly.Quite conscious that as a trained sleep consultant I wanted to start a bedtime routine so that my husband and I could get our evenings back!Tallying up her sleep for the day on the fantastic BabyFeed Iphone App! I am making sure she doesn’t have more than 10-11 hours by 6pm…starting from midnight. So that she is saving up a big stint for the evening.Try for at least 3 hours total in naps during the day, so she is well rested.I believe that a well rested baby during the day, sleeps well at night!I get at least 6 feeds into her by 8pm – with one big feed before bathtime from one side and another feed from he other side after her bath.She has adapted nicely, and goes down around 8pm often waking anytime from midnight-4am for a feed. This night feed seems to be getting shorter and she will then go back down for another 3-4 hour sleep.Been debating the whole dream feed thing. Find that she sleeps really well and a big stint at first so don’t want to interrupt this pattern.She also has two large feeds before bed so is fully stocked up anyway!Am aware the early morning feeds say from 12-4am are best to keep your milk production up, so will continue with this pattern….until hopefully she drops the night feed of her own accordWhats next…??Next week I plan on transitioning her into her own room overnight.She currently sleeps in their for her day naps and is familiar with the room as we feed/change in there.Also going to introduce a bottle of expressed breast milk and give this every few days so that she can take from a bottle, giving me some flexibility!Please do write back with any comments or questions…..till next month ! ### My 1 Month Old Baby Post Story Wow what a magical moment it was seeing our baby girl for the very first time! After carrying her for 9 months and feeling connected to her through the pregnancy journey I was eager to reach the final stage.No-one can prepare you for the moment where you bring your baby into the outside world for the the first time which is both exciting but daunting.   Week 1 – Feeding & Weight What a huge sense of responsibility I feel having this helpless precious person and caring for her 24/7. This first week felt a bit like a dream with one day merging into the next. We had a few visits from the midwife mainly to check her weight- she had lost about 12 {c9ac3e852dc0d2f30c4f2db56dbbf1a5145ea7c146f4cb6acaa057e475f7e8d8} on day 3 and I later found out that day 5 is normally when they should be weighed for the first time. I was advised to top up with formula which I did for 24 hours reluctantly as I had always wanted to exclusively breastfeed. The following day she was weighed again and had put on 70 grams and no longer required the formula top-ups which was a relief ! I was also instructed to wake her 3-4 hourly for feeds until she reached her birth weight, which I was more relaxed about for the night feeds. In hindsight I would have followed my gut instincts and would have held out introducing formula top-ups until day 5, as this would have allowed enough time for my milk to come in. I was finding that my baby was very windy and often vomiting after feeds. The midwife advised to help the baby to latch, that I should hand express to slow down the initial flow of milk. Week 2 – Nappy Rash & Skin Care I was finding that our baby had developed a nasty nappy rash. I had tried Bepanthen at first which didn’t seem to work very well after a few applications. I then switched to Sudocrem which seems to be working well. I have also being advised to try Metanium, Paw Paw and Penaten cream but are yet to try these out. I also used cotton wool and water the majority of the time rather than baby wipes as I believe at this early age it’s kinder to their skin and cheaper ! The midwife also advised to use Olive Oil or Sunflower Oil on babies dry skin and to massage it in preferably after bath time. Week 3 – Cluster Feeding & Winding By week 3 she was establishing her own patterns and was feeding roughly every 4 hours. I did find that in the late afternoon until about 8-9pm she would want to feed every 1-2 hours to stock up for the night. Apparently this is common until 6 months – although a little exhausting I was happy that it was not happening in the middle of the night! At times like these your life draws comparisons to that of a dairy cow! On a serious note it’s so important to eat and drink plenty and to make sure you get enough rest, as breastfeeding really does take it out of you. With her now cluster feeding in the evening it was more important than ever to get her to burp immediately after each feed. If she did not burp it would often result in her being unsettled for a long period. The winding positions I found most useful were having her over my shoulder and lying face down on your arm. Week 4 - Settling By week 4 I could not believe how fast time was going past. I was feeling more confident day by day as she felt more manageable. During the day time the baby was fitting into our daily routine – for example in the morning after a feed I would take her on walk in her baby carrier. She loves the carrier as I am sure it reminds her of being back in the womb. In the afternoon we would often go for a drive and she is very content in her car seat with the motion. We also encouraged her to sleep in the cot in the daytime. At nightime we find bathing her in the early evening and giving her a baby massage followed by a small feed settles her nicely for the night. She tended to wake twice during the night, often sleeping in 4-6 hour blocks. I was conscious to place her in the cot in a semi drowsy state so that she started to learn to self settle. That’s it for now, will look to post some specific tips in the coming weeks and also my month 2 experiences! ### Welcome To The Completely Baby Blog ! Hi all welcome to my first post on the completely baby blog! I am setting this blog up on my website to be able to share my journey through motherhood with you all. I will be looking to keep this pretty regular with posts a couple of times a month.In terms of what I will be writing about - this will focus initially on a monthly diary format of my experience and general baby care advice including challenges I have faced and what solutions I found to overcome them. Also looking to share helpful tips and tricks that I have found along the way which have worked for me and am confident will work for you as well. I will be putting various theories to the test as well and feeding back my experience and what worked and didn’t work.I will also be reflecting on the knowledge I have gained as a childcare professional and how I can incorporate them now into my own parenting. It’s all well and good to have that professional knowledge but being able to apply that to my own parenting is something I am enjoying already and looking to share with you all.I would like to make this as engaging and interactive as possible so would love to hear your feedback and comments along the way so feel free to post your thoughts against anything you like or find interesting.Also it would be really great to get some suggestions on the kinds of topics you would be interested in reading so I can tailor my posts to make them as useful as possible.That’s it for now, look out for my first diary post on my experiences from my first month coming soon! ## Pages ### In-Clinic Baby Sleep Consultation (Greenwich) In-Clinic Consultation In-Clinic Consultation Prefer face-to-face support in a professional setting? Book an in-clinic baby sleep consultation in Greenwich at Sydney Women’s Wellness Clinic for personalised, gentle guidance - with the option to switch to a telehealth alternative if needed. Consult Type In person at Sydney Women’s Wellness, Greenwich - or telehealth alternative Duration 45 minutes (Initial)  30 minutes (Follow-up) Available Sydney North Shore - clinic location Greenwich Cost: $120 - $160 Available Thursdays only Book This Package Ask a question Evidence‑based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview This is a calm, practical clinic-based sleep consult designed for parents who prefer face-to-face sleep advice without a home visit. We meet in a specialist consult room, review your child’s sleep picture, and build a plan you can use immediately. If you can’t make it to the clinic, the telehealth alternative offers the same structure and support. Personalised plan tailored to age, stage and temperament Clear steps you can start right away Option to add a follow-up clinic appointment baby sleep review Book This Package Who this is for - and when another option is better A great fit if you: Prefer an in-person session close to the city with easy parking and directions Want a focused consult in a quiet specialist consult room Don’t need a home environment review Consider another option if you: Want hands-on settling in your home - choose the In-Home Consultation (Day/Evening) Need overnight settling - see the Overnight Package Only need fast pointers - choose the Express Phone Consultation What You Get Consult held in person OR via telehealth alternative at Sydney Women’s Wellness, Greenwich Full background review - medical, sleep, feeding and routines Personalised sleep guidance tailored to your child’s age, stage and temperament Holistic discussion of environment, daily rhythms and settling strategies Personalised Action Plan emailed within 24 hours Optional follow-up clinic appointment baby sleep to maintain momentum Book This Package How it works Book & Prepare Choose Initial or Follow-up; I’ll confirm clinic opening hours and parking and directions. The Consult Focused clinic-based sleep consult in a specialist consult room or via telehealth alternative. After Session Action plan will be made within 24 hours; book a follow-up if you’d like additional in-person support. My Approach Calm, reassuring and guilt-free. I combine children’s nursing and early childhood education with responsive, evidence-based strategies - no one - size - fits - all. Your plan will fit your child’s temperament and your family’s values. What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions Where exactly is the clinic? Sydney Women’s Wellness Clinic – clinic location Greenwich. I’ll send parking and directions after booking. Do I have to come in person?  No – a telehealth alternative is available with the same structure and plan. How long are the sessions? Initial is 45 minutes; Follow-up is 30 minutes. Longer support is available through other packages. What if I need hands-on help at home?  Choose the In-Home Consultation for coaching in your space, or Overnight if you want dusk-to-dawn support. Can I bring my partner and questions?  Absolutely – the consult is practical, collaborative and tailored to your goals. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to book your In-Clinic Consultation? Choose Initial (45 minutes) or Follow-up (30 minutes) - personalised plan, clear next steps, and the convenience of face-to-face sleep advice in clinic location in Greenwich Sydney or a telehealth alternative. Book This Package Ask a question ### Sleep Training for Childcare & Infant Sleep Workshops Sleep Training for Childcare & Infant Sleep Workshops Sleep Training for Childcare & Infant Sleep Workshops Looking for specialist guidance on infant and toddler sleep and settling for your service? I provide practical sleep training for childcare and tailored infant sleep workshops Australia wide—delivered on-site or online to fit your team. Consult Type In-person or online Duration Varies based on needs Available Sydney on-site or Aus Wide online Cost: Varies Book This Package Ask a question Evidence-based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview I design and deliver practical training for Early Childhood Education & Care services, parenting centres and community groups. Each session blends current research with real-world strategies your educators can use immediately—covering settling, rhythms, responsive care and environment setup. Programs can be customised for room age-groups and centre priorities, with clear takeaways and tools for everyday practice. Custom workshops, in-service training for centres, keynotes and webinars Focus on evidence-based sleep practices and responsive settling Tailored workshop curriculum aligned to your setting and team experience Book This Package Who this is for – and when another option is better A great fit if you: Want actionable Personal Development that feels like an early childhood sleep course - not theory alone Need centre-wide upskilling or targeted refreshers for specific rooms/ages Value practical resources, coaching moments and clear escalation pathways Consider another option if you: Need 1:1 family coaching - see my Phone, In-Home or Overnight packages Want antenatal prep for expectant families - see my Expectant Parent Consultation Training Options Interactive Workshops – hands-on strategies for settling, naps and daily rhythms Custom On-site Programs – staged PD across terms with planning support Keynote Presentations – evidence, trends and practical frameworks for leadership teams Online Webinars – flexible webinar training with Q&A and post-session resources What Your Team Gets Clear principles for compliance and safe sleep and environment setup Practical settling frameworks for different ages and temperaments Room-ready tactics for naps, wake windows and transitions Communication cues for partnering with families on routines and expectations Optional staff assessment quiz and reflection prompts PD pack with slides, checklists and a concise training brochure Book This Package How it works Discovery Brief call to confirm goals, audience and format Delivery On-site or online training with practical strategies, demos and Q&A Follow-up PD pack (slides, checklists, training brochure) and optional staff assessment My Approach My style is calm, respectful and practical. I combine children’s nursing and early childhood education with responsive, relationship-centred strategies. Training is jargon-light, evidence-led and action-focused—so educators finish confident and aligned, with steps they can use the next day. What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions Can you tailor content to our rooms and policies? Yes—every session is customised. I align to your age groups, routines and policy requirements. Do you offer certificates or documentation? Yes—attendance certificates and PD summaries are provided; optional staff assessment is available. Can we book a series across the year? Absolutely—term-based plans work well, combining workshops with coaching or leadership check-ins. Is online as effective as on-site? Both are effective for different reasons. On-site supports observation and practice; online offers reach via flexible webinar training and recorded resources. Do you provide materials we can keep? Yes—you receive slides, checklists and a centre-branded training brochure. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to plan your training? Share your goals and preferred format. I’ll propose sleep training for childcare or infant sleep workshops Australia tailored to your team - with outcomes, agenda and resources aligned to your service. Book This Package Ask a question ### Expectant Parent Sleep Consultation (Sydney & Remote) Expectant Parent Consultation Expectant Parent Consultation Looking for a calm, practical expectant parent sleep consultation before baby arrives - with guidance you can use straight away? Choose an in-person 2.5 hour session or a focused 1 hour remote consult tailored to your family. Consult Type Remote or In-person Duration  2.5 hours (In-person) or 1 hour (Remote) Available  Sydney (in-person)  Australia-wide (remote) $300 Phone, $500 In Person Book This Package Ask a question Evidence-based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview This session gives you clear, reassuring foundations for the early months - so you can start strong and feel prepared. We cover prenatal sleep planning, realistic newborn sleep prep, and practical fourth trimester tips you can use from day one. You’ll leave with a simple, flexible plan that fits your values and home. Includes 4 follow-up emails you can use any time in the lead-up to birth Lifetime access to my sleep tracking app after baby arrives Remote or In-person Australia-wide remote support Book This Package Who this is for (and when another option is better) Perfect for expectant parents and newborn families (fourth trimester) A great fit if you: Want a calm, evidence-based primer instead of piecing together advice online Prefer a clear plan for newborn routines that’s flexible and realistic Would like an antenatal sleep checklist and practical tools to reduce guesswork Want your partner included session so both of you feel confident Consider another option if you: Need hands-on settling at home - see the In-Home Consultation (Day/Evening) Want live overnight guidance - see the Overnight Consultation Package Only have one or two quick questions - choose the Express Phone Consultation What You Get Pre-consult assessment so we focus on your goals Newborn sleep basics - what’s normal, and what to expect Feeding support - breastfeeding and bottle-feeding fundamentals Safe sleep setup guidance (what matters, what doesn’t) Practical newborn routines - feeds, naps, awake times and realistic rhythms Take-home resources: settling guide (0-4 months), starter guide, 4 follow-up emails, plus app access Book This Package How it works Book & Prepare Complete a short form so I understand your preferences and questions The Consult 2.5 hours in person or 1 hour remote - clear teaching, Q&A, and a plan you can follow After The Session Use your 4 email follow-ups for tweaks, and access the resources when baby arrives My Approach My ethos is calm, reassuring and guilt-free. With over 20 years working with babies and toddlers, I draw on children’s nursing and early childhood education to provide advice that’s practical and grounded in evidence. I use a responsive, centered approach - no one size fits all so recommendations align with your child's temperament and your family’s values. Responsive, gentle settling - building security through consistent, attuned care Respectful, family-led adjustments - no rigid rules or pressure Realistic plans that fit your day-to-day life and support attachm Safety-first guidance and age-appropriate rhythms you can sustain What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions Is this like an antenatal class? Think of it as an antenatal sleep class – focused entirely on sleep, soothing and realistic rhythms, with time for your specific questions. Can we do this remotely if we’re not in Sydney?  Yes – remote sessions are available Australia-wide. The in-person option is great if you want environment setup reviewed on the spot. Can my partner join? Absolutely – this is a partner included session so you’re aligned from the start. What will we actually leave with?  A simple personalised sleep plan for the early weeks, a downloadable starter guide, and 4 follow-up emails for adjustments as you get closer to birth. Do you cover feeding? Yes – we discuss breastfeeding and sleep (and bottle-feeding) so feeds and sleep work together from the beginning. When should we book? Any time in the second or third trimester – earlier gives you more time to prepare. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to book your Expectant Parent Consultation? Choose in-person (2.5 hours) or remote (1 hour) - practical prep, a clear plan, and gentle guidance for a confident start. Book This Package Ask a question ### Little Human Linens Waterproof Sheet Review (2026): Quiet, Breathable Cot Protection Little Human Linens Waterproof Sheet Review (2026): Quiet, Breathable Cot Protection  (161+ parent reviews)Price: From AU$64.95Skip to key points  →Leaks and spit-ups happen - usually at 2am. Little Human Linens waterproof sheets give you a soft, quiet, breathable layer that protects the mattress without the crunchy plastic feel, so you can do a quick change and everyone is back to sleep faster.Little Human Linens Waterproof Sheet Review INPAA Endorsed Evidence Based Parent Tested SHOP NOW FAQ’S Some links may be affiliate links, which means we may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. At a glance Waterproof fitted sheet: Cosy top with a hidden waterproof membrane to protect the mattress. Soft and quiet: No plasticky rustle - feels like a normal sheet during movement. Breathable design: Helps reduce heat build-up while still blocking leaks. Cot and portacot sizes: Options for home and travel with snug elastic for a firm fit. Easy care: Machine wash, quick line-dry; a spare set makes overnight changes simple. Grows with your family: Useful through reflux phases, tummy bugs, toilet training and beyond. What to know When I set up nurseries with families, I aim for fast, low-stress night changes. These sheets work as both the fitted sheet and the waterproof barrier, so you are not juggling a separate protector at 2am. I still keep a spare set within reach and often do a sheet-sandwich for high-mess nights: waterproof sheet on, then a second waterproof sheet on top. If there is a leak, you peel the top one off and you are straight back to bed.Fit is part of safe sleep. Choose the correct size for your cot or portacot and pull the elastic right down so the surface stays flat and taut over a firm mattress. Avoid tucking extra fabric underneath or layering soft items on top. For travel, I pack the portacot size and a spare so changes are just as quick away from home.Because the surface is soft and breathable, most babies settle well without feeling clammy. I still dress to the room temperature and use your baby’s chest or back as your guide - warm and dry is perfect; sweaty means remove a layer. For washing, close any zips, use a gentle cycle, then line dry or tumble on low if the care label allows. High heat can shorten the life of waterproof membranes, so I avoid it where possible.Day to day, the biggest win is speed. Parents tell me that being able to swap a single fitted layer quietly, without rustling or wrestling with multiple pieces, makes all the difference after a middle-of-the-night feed. SHOP NOW Why I recommend it Night resets are easier when your linen is working with you. Little Human Linens give you a soft, quiet waterproof layer that does not wake a just-settled baby, and the snug fit keeps the sleep surface flat. It is practical in the newborn phase and keeps earning its place during tummy bugs and toilet training later on. For families who value simple, safe, repeatable routines, this is the waterproof sheet I reach for first. Why INPAA endorsement matters INPAA (Infant & Nursery Products Association of Australia)focuses on safer nursery products and safe use. An INPAA endorsement adds independent oversight against relevant Australian Standards and safe-use guidance - an extra layer of assurance on design and instructions. Always follow the manufacturer’s manual and age/weight guidance. Frequently Asked Questions 1. Will a waterproof sheet make my baby hot? These are designed to be breathable while blocking leaks. Dress to room temperature and check your baby’s chest or back – warm and dry is perfect; sweaty means remove a layer. 2. Do I still need a separate mattress protector? No – this functions as the sheet and protector in one. Some families still double-layer for speed during reflux phases or tummy bugs. 3. Is it safe for newborns? Yes, when used on a firm, flat cot mattress with a tight fit and no loose bedding. Always follow safe-sleep guidance and the manufacturer’s instructions. 4. How do I wash and dry it? Cold or warm gentle cycle, close any zips, then line dry or tumble dry on low if the care label allows. Avoid high heat to protect the waterproof layer. 5. Does it crinkle or feel plasticky? No – the surface feels like a regular soft sheet and is quiet during movement, which helps with resettling at night. 6. Which size should I buy? Choose cot for standard cots and portacot for travel cots. Check measurements against your mattress and aim for a snug, wrinkle-free fit. 7. Where should I buy it? I link directly to Little Human Linens for current sizes, prints and stock. Some links may be affiliate links, which means we may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Verdict Ideal for: parents who want quick, quiet night changes without extra layers of bedding.Good to know: keep a spare set ready and consider a double-layer on high-mess nights; fit the sheet firmly over a safe, flat mattress and keep the sleep space free from loose items. INPAA Endorsed Evidence Based Parent Tested SHOP NOW ### Overnight Baby Sleep Consultant Sydney Overnight Consultation Package Overnight Consultation Package Need a calm, expert overnight baby sleep consultant in sydney to guide you through the night - start to finish? I arrive in the early evening and stay through to morning, providing gentle, step by step support for bedtime, wakes and feeds. Consult Type At your home - overnight sleep support Duration 1 - 3 nights; 12 hours per night Available Greater Sydney Cost: From $1480 Book This Package Ask a question Evidence-based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview This package is for families who want full, in-person guidance across the night. I meet you before bedtime, settle in with a clear plan, and provide dusk-to-dawn support with calm coaching through bedtime routines, wakes, and feeds. I model overnight settling, help you tune your responses, and leave you with practical steps for the following nights. If you’re in a tough patch, think of this as focused, compassionate emergency sleep help that restores confidence and momentum. Includes initial 30 minute prep call 12 hour overnight visit with continuous sleep monitoring overnight Daily check-ins via app for 2 weeks 2 × 30 minute coaching calls during those 2 weeks Book This Package Who this is for (and when another option is better) Suitable from 3 months to 4 years of age A great fit if you: Want me beside you overnight to coach and demonstrate, in real time Need help reducing wakes, lengthening stretches and calming unsettled periods Want guidance on night feeding support and responsive settling choices with a night nanny in Sydney Prefer a plan you can continue the next night with confidence Consider another option if you: Prefer a thorough virtual or daytime plan with coaching - choose the Phone Consultation Package Mainly need daytime nap structure - choose the In-Home Consultation (Day/Evening) Only want brief direction you can act on tonight - choose the Express Phone Consultation What You Get Initial 30 minute call to prepare for the overnight visit Arrival early evening, depart around 6am the following morning Walk-through of nursery - environment, comfort, and safe sleep setup Bedtime routine support - gentle sequencing that suits your child Overnight settling - modelling and coaching through wakes and resettles Night shift baby care guidance - responding, soothing, and parent roles Book This Package How it works Book & Prepare We complete a short assessment and 30 minute prep call to set goals and choose the right night. The Overnight I arrive in the evening, support bedtime, provide dusk-to-dawn support with coaching, and help you practice new responses with reassurance. Implement with support Two weeks of daily check-ins and coaching calls while you continue the plan. My Approach My ethos is calm, reassuring and guilt-free. With over 20 years working with babies and toddlers, I draw on children’s nursing and early childhood education to provide advice that’s practical and grounded in evidence. I use a responsive, relationship-centred approach - no one - size - fits - all - so recommendations align with your child's temperament and your family’s values. Responsive, gentle settling - building security through consistent, attuned care Respectful, child-led adjustments - no rigid rules or forced schedules Realistic plans that fit your day to day life and support attachment Safety-first guidance and age appropriate rhythms you can sustain What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions How many nights should I book? Most families book 1 – 2 nights to reset and learn the approach; a multi-night package is available if you want extra support embedding the plan. Is this like a night nurse? It’s different. I’m a coach, not clinical nursing care. Think in-person sleep coach guidance – sometimes called a night nurse for babies – focused on teaching and supporting you overnight. What exactly happens across the night? I help with bedtime, model overnight settling, support you through wakes, and review night feeding support based on age and goals. You’ll practice with me there so it feels doable the next night. Will you stay awake the whole time? Yes – I provide active sleep monitoring overnight and coaching throughout the visit. Do you offer live-in support? If you need extended coverage, ask about a short live-in sleep consultant arrangement. Availability is limited. What ages do you support? 3 months to 4 years. I tailor strategies to your child’s age and temperament. Do you use “cry-it-out”? No. My approach is gentle, responsive and evidence-based, aligned with your preferences. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to book your Overnight Consultation? Book your overnight visit - real time overnight sleep support, calm coaching from bedtime to morning, and two weeks of follow up to lock in progress. Book This Package Ask a question ### Sun & Sleep Screen Shade Products Here I review the top Sun & Sleep Screen & Shade Products all INPAA Approved. TBC TBC Read My Full Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow Review Return To Recommended Products ### Travel Products Here I review the top travel products all INPAA Approved. TBC TBC Read My Full Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow Review Return To Recommended Products ### Bassinets & Cots Here I review the top Bassinets & Cots all INPAA Approved. TBC TBC Read My Full Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow Review Return To Recommended Products ### In-Home Baby Sleep Consultant Sydney In Home Consultation (Day/Evening) In Home Consultation Need a calm, expert in-home baby sleep consultant Sydney to guide you through settling in real time? I’ll come to your home around nap time or bedtime for a focused 3-hour session with gentle coaching you can put into practice that night. Consult Type In Home Duration 3 Hours Available Sydney Wide Cost: $880 Book This Package Ask a question Evidence‑based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview This hands-on session is perfect when you want support right beside you. I observe a nap or bedtime, complete a practical nursery assessment, and coach you through hands-on settling so you feel confident. We’ll shape your sleep routine at home, troubleshoot feeds and wake windows, and leave you with a clear plan plus two weeks of support. Includes initial 30-minute prep call before the visit Daily check-ins via app for 2 weeks 3-hour in-home consultation with live demonstration settling 2 × 30-minute coaching calls during those 2 weeks Book This Package Who this is for (and when another option is better) Suitable from 3 months to 4 years of age A great fit if you: Want a coach beside you to demonstrate and guide settling step by step Prefer an in-person sleep coach to review environment, routines and feeds in context Need help establishing a workable nap structure and consistent nights Value two weeks of support while you lock in changes Consider another option if you: Prefer a thorough virtual plan with coaching - choose the Phone Consultation Package Need overnight settling - see the Overnight Package Want complete support overnight - see Maternity Nurse Package Only want brief advice you can act on tonight - choose the Express Phone Consultation What You Get 30-minute prep call to set goals and choose nap or bedtime. 3-hour in-home consult with live settling coaching throughout. Nursery assessment and safety checklist; optimise sleep space and products. Feeding and nutrition review — breastfeeding, bottle, solids, and routines that support sleep. Day and night plan — naps, wake windows, settling options, and parental roles. Personalised plan, tailored settling guide, two weeks’ check-ins, coaching calls, and app access. Book This Package How it works Book & Prepare I’ll send a short form and we’ll do a 30-minute prep call to set goals and choose an optimal time (nap or bedtime). The Visit I arrive for your home sleep visit, complete the nursery assessment, and guide you through live demonstration settling so you can practice with support. Implement Two weeks of daily check-ins and coaching calls as you embed your plan at home. My Approach My ethos is calm, reassuring and guilt‑free. With over 20 years working with babies and toddlers, I draw on children’s nursing & early childhood education to provide advice that’s practical and grounded in evidence. I use a responsive, relationship‑centred approach - no one‑size‑fits‑all technique - so recommendations align with your baby’s development and your family’s values. Responsive, gentle settling - building security through consistent, attuned care Respectful, baby‑led adjustments - no rigid rules or forced schedules Realistic plans that fit your day‑to‑day life and support attachment Safety‑first guidance and age‑appropriate rhythms you can sustain What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions What exactly happens during the 3-hour visit?  I arrive before a nap or bedtime, complete a nursery assessment, and coach you through hands-on settling. We also review feeds, wake windows and your environment, then confirm your personalised plan. Which areas do you travel to? I focus on the lower north shore, northern beaches and eastern suburbs however cover Sydney but travel charges may apply dependent on distance.  If you’re unsure, ask and I’ll confirm availability for your location. How is this different from a phone consult?  Phone is great for planning and coaching remotely. In-home gives you live demonstration settling in real time, with me guiding you step by step. Do you use “cry-it-out”? No. My approach is gentle, responsive and evidence-based, aligned with your preferences. What follow-up support is included? Two weeks of daily check-ins (I review real-life sleep logs) plus 2 × 30-minute coaching calls to troubleshoot and keep momentum. What ages do you support?  3 months to 4 years. I tailor strategies to your child’s age and temperament. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to help your baby find sleep more easily? Book your 3-hour session - real-time coaching in your home, a clear plan, and two weeks of support to make the changes stick. Book This Package Ask a question ### Phone Baby Sleep Consultant (Australia-wide) Phone Consultation Phone Consultation Need comprehensive support from a phone baby sleep consultant - with room to dive deeper? Book a focused 60 minute session for clear, practical guidance you can start the same day. Consult Type Phone Duration 60 mins Available Globally Cost: $595 Book This Package Ask a question Evidence‑based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview This in-depth virtual sleep consult is ideal for parents and expectant parents who want a thorough review of sleep, feeds and routines - plus structured support while you implement. On the call, I take a full history, assess your current sleep picture, and create a personalised sleep plan that fits your child and your family. You’ll leave with a clear path forward and ongoing support to keep you on track. Includes daily email check-ins via app for 2 weeks Duration: 1 hour • Cost: $595 Includes up to 3 × 30 minute coaching calls during those 2 weeks Format: Phone or Video • Aus-wide • telehealth baby sleep support Book This Package Who this is for (and when another option is better) Suitable from 3 months to 4 years of age A great fit if you: Want an hour-long sleep assessment - not just quick tips Prefer a collaborative plan with remote sleep coaching while you implement Need help shaping naps, nights and feeds into a workable rhythm Would like accountability and troubleshooting across two weeks Consider another option if you: Want quick direction you can act on tonight - choose the Express Phone Consultation Want hands-on help at home - choose In-Home Consultation Need overnight settling - see Overnight Package Want complete support overnight - see Maternity Nurse Package What You Get 60-minute consult (phone or video) — full history and thorough sleep assessment. Sleep environment review — nursery setup, safe sleep, and products you’re using. Feeding & nutrition support — breastfeeding or bottle, introducing solids, and how feeding links to sleep. Settling & rhythms – age-appropriate settling, naps and wake windows, reducing unhelpful sleep associations. Personalised plan pack — clear goals, a sample sleep plan, a tailored settling guide, and recommended daily rhythms. Ongoing support — two weeks of daily email check-ins via the app, up to 3 × 30-minute coaching calls, and lifetime access to my sleep tracking app. Book This Package How it works Book & Prepare I’ll send a short prep call form so I can make the most of our time together The Consult 60 minute deep dive to assess, explain the why, and co-create your personalised sleep plan Implement two weeks of remote sleep coaching with email check-ins and coaching calls to keep momentum My Approach My ethos is calm, reassuring and guilt‑free. With over 20 years working with babies and toddlers, I draw on children’s nursing & early childhood education to provide advice that’s practical and grounded in evidence. I use a responsive, relationship‑centred approach - no one‑size‑fits‑all technique - so recommendations align with your baby’s development and your family’s values. Responsive, gentle settling - building security through consistent, attuned care Respectful, baby‑led adjustments - no rigid rules or forced schedules Realistic plans that fit your day‑to‑day life and support attachment Safety‑first guidance and age‑appropriate rhythms you can sustain What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions Is 60 minutes enough for a full review?  Yes – we cover history, sleep environment, naps, nights and feeding, then build a practical plan. Your two weeks of remote sleep coaching and email check-ins provide ongoing support while you implement. Can I do this by video instead of phone?  Yes – I offer WhatsApp or FaceTime for a seamless video sleep consultation. What ages do you support?  Pregnancy to 4 years. I tailor strategies to your child’s age and temperament. How is this different from the Express Phone Consultation? The Express call is best for quick questions. This package provides an hour-long sleep assessment, a detailed personalised sleep plan, daily email check-ins for two weeks, and up to 3 coaching calls for accountability and troubleshooting. Do you work with families outside Sydney?  Yes – I’m an online sleep consultant Australia wide. This is fully telehealth baby sleep support. Do you use “cry-it-out”?  No. My approach is gentle, responsive and evidence-based, aligned with your preferences. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to help your baby find sleep more easily? Book your Phone Consultation. Gentle, personalised, actionable. Book This Package Ask a question ### Express Phone Consultation — Baby Sleep (Australia-wide) Express Phone Consultation Express Phone Consultation Need quick sleep advice from a phone sleep coach? Book a focused 45‑minute sleep call for immediate sleep tips you can put into practice tonight - your baby sleep helpline for clear, gentle guidance. Consult Type Phone Duration 45 mins Available Globally Cost: $245 Book This Package Ask a question Evidence‑based, gentle approach. Jump To A Specific Section Below Who's This For What You Get How It Works My Approach What Parents Say FAQs Overview This short sleep consult is for straightforward sleep concerns or as a follow‑on after a longer phone, in‑home or overnight package. On the call, we triage what’s happening, offer same‑day sleep advice, and walk you through fast troubleshooting baby sleep steps tailored to your baby. You’ll finish with a concise sleep plan summary and the confidence to start right away. Includes 2 follow‑up emails (use within 3 weeks) Duration: 45 minutes • Cost: $245 Lifetime access to the Completely Baby sleep tracking app Format: Phone • Australia‑wide • Evidence‑based, gentle approach Book This Package Who this is for (and when another option is better) Suitable for babies aged 0–24 months. A great fit if you: Need quick, expert direction on a specific sleep issue Want a clear plan you can start tonight Prefer a phone consult with light follow‑up via email Want to try a shorter session before committing to longer coaching Consider another option if you: Want hands‑on help at home - choose In‑Home Consultation Need overnight settling - see Overnight Package Prefer extended accountability or a deeper plan - book a longer consult What You Get Pre‑call sleep assessment so we maximise time together Personalised sleep plan summary with age‑appropriate rhythms and settling options Lifetime access to the Completely Baby sleep tracking app Focused 45 minute phone consultation with practical, gentle strategies 2 follow‑up emails (use within 3 weeks) for fine‑tuning as you implement Recommended products based on your needs Book This Package How it works Book & Prepare Choose a time and complete the short intake form The Call We assess your sleep picture, explain the ‘why’, and co‑create a realistic plan Implement You put the plan into practice with simple steps and light check‑ins via email My Approach My ethos is calm, reassuring and guilt‑free. With over 20 years working with babies and toddlers, I draw on children’s nursing & early childhood education to provide advice that’s practical and grounded in evidence. I use a responsive, relationship‑centred approach - no one‑size‑fits‑all technique - so recommendations align with your baby’s development and your family’s values. Responsive, gentle settling - building security through consistent, attuned care Respectful, baby‑led adjustments - no rigid rules or forced schedules Realistic plans that fit your day‑to‑day life and support attachment Safety‑first guidance and age‑appropriate rhythms you can sustain What parents say Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Frequently Asked Questions 1. Is 45 minutes really enough? Yes – for focused questions and a clear next step. If things feel more complex, we’ll suggest a longer consult or in‑home support. 2. What age is this best for? Newborn to 24 months. We tailor strategies to your baby’s age and temperament.  3. Do you use ‘cry‑it‑out’? No. Our approach is gentle, responsive and evidence‑based, aligned with your preferences.  4. How soon can I book? Often within a few days; same‑day sleep advice may be available when slots open.  5. How is this different from a longer consult? This is a short sleep consult built for quick wins. If you want deeper coaching or more accountability, we’ll help you choose the right longer package.  6. Is this like a helpline? Think of it as your baby sleep helpline for quick sleep advice from a qualified professional, over a focused 45‑minute sleep call. Ask A Question I aim to respond to all questions within 1 day. Ready to help your baby find sleep more easily? Book your Express Phone Consultation. Gentle, personalised, actionable. Book This Package Ask a question ### Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow – An Honest, Practical Review Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow – An Honest Review  (896+ parent reviews)Price: From AU$139.95Skip to key points  →Those last months of pregnancy can be a tough mix of achy hips, restless legs and can’t-get-comfy nights. The Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow gives you simple, targeted support so you can settle your bump, stack your hips and actually rest.Why you can trust this sleepybelly pregnancy pillow review INPAA Endorsed Evidence Based Parent Tested SHOP NOW FAQ’S Some links may be affiliate links, which means we may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Key Points Side-sleep support: helps you stay comfortably on your side with the bump cushioned and hips aligned. Modular design: adjustable sections so you can fine-tune height and firmness as your body changes. Compact footprint: supportive without taking over the whole bed. Breathable, washable cover: easy to keep fresh. Back-friendly: gently discourages rolling flat onto your back later in pregnancy. Postpartum friendly: handy for early feeding positioning and lumbar support after birth. What to know From the second trimester, most people feel better sleeping on their side. I use the Sleepybelly to create three stable points: a soft lift under the bump, a cushion between the knees to stack the hips, and a small roll at the lower back to keep the pelvis neutral. The modular pieces are the helpful bit here. Instead of forcing your body to the pillow, you adjust the pillow to your body - a centimetre more under the bump or a touch less between the knees can be the difference between tossing and turning and finally drifting off.If you tend to overheat, keep nightwear light, use a cotton sheet and aim for a cooler bedroom. Better airflow usually means fewer wake-ups. For care, remove the zippered cover and wash on a gentle, cool cycle, then air dry to maintain shape. I avoid high heat in the dryer so the foam and fabric last longer.After birth, I repurpose the pillow for back support in the feeding chair or for gentle side-lying feeds with baby on a firm, flat surface beside you and fully supervised. Pillows are for awake positioning only - once your baby is asleep, always transfer them to a firm, flat sleep surface that is free from pillows, quilts and toys. SHOP NOW Why I recommend it As an experienced baby sleep consultant with a background in healthcare and education I fully understand that good sleep in late pregnancy isn’t a luxury - it supports mood, recovery and those big newborn days ahead. The Sleepybelly gives targeted support without bulk, is easy to tweak as your body changes, and doesn’t swallow half the mattress. Clients consistently tell me they wake less achy and can settle faster between bathroom trips, which is exactly the outcome we are chasing and why I felt it important to write this sleepybelly pregnancy pillow review. It’s also an INPAA-endorsed product, adding independent oversight on design and safe use—read on for what that means.Worth mentioning I offer a expectant parent consultation here on my packages page here. If you would like to discuss what to expect sleep wise with your baby you can book a free intro call via the below button now. Book Intro Call Why INPAA endorsement matters INPAA (Infant & Nursery Products Association of Australia) focuses on safer nursery products and safe use. At the time of writing, the Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow is INPAA Endorsed. You can check the current status on INPAA’s endorsed product list here.An INPAA endorsement adds independent oversight against relevant Australian Standards and safe-use guidance - an extra layer of assurance on design and instructions. Always follow the manufacturer’s manual and age/weight guidance. Frequently Asked Questions When should I start using a pregnancy pillow?  Any time from the second trimester when side-sleeping becomes more comfortable. Adjust firmness and height as your bump grows. Which side should I sleep on?  Many people feel best on the left for comfort and circulation, but the priority is settled side sleep with good bump and hip support. Will it make me too hot? The breathable cover helps. Keep the room cool, wear light sleepwear and use a lighter quilt if you run warm. How do I clean the sleepy belly pregnancy pillow?  Remove the zippered cover, cool gentle wash and air dry. Spot-clean the inner and let it dry fully before use. Can I use it after birth? Yes – it is great for back support in your feeding chair and for gentle side-lying positioning while you are awake and supervising baby. Is it safe to nap with baby on the pillow? No – pillows are for adult positioning only. For your baby, always use a firm, flat sleep space that is free from pillows, quilts and toys. Verdict Ideal for: late-pregnancy side sleepers who want targeted bump and hip support without a giant, bed-dominating pillow. Good to know: small height tweaks make a big difference - take a minute to fine-tune the modular pieces, keep the room cool and stick to a simple, repeatable bedtime setup. INPAA Endorsed Evidence Based Parent Tested SHOP NOW ### Sleepy Hugs Review: A Baby Sleep Consultant’s Honest Take Sleepy Hugs Original Review  (155+ parent reviews)Price: From AU$64.95 Skip to key points  →There’s a tricky window when your baby starts rolling but still craves that snuggly, “held” feeling. The Sleepy Hugs Original bridges that gap beautifully - arms free for safe rolling, gentle all-over security for calmer nights.Why you can trust this sleep hugs review INPAA Endorsed Evidence Based Parent Tested SHOP NOW FAQ’S Some links may be affiliate links, which means we may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. Key Points Arms-free, womb-like comfort: winged sleeves calm startle reflex without pinning arms. Rolling-friendly: lets tummy-rollers push up and reposition safely. All-seasons comfort (~0.7 TOG): breathable layer with simple room‑temp layering. Two-way zip: genuinely easier night nappy changes. Hip-healthy sack: wide lower section supports natural hip positioning. Practical sizing: 0–3M, 3–6M, 6–12M - choose by arm span for a snug arm fit. What to know When I suggest the Sleepy Hugs Original to families, we always start with fit. A snug arm fit is what takes the edge off that startle reflex, so I measure arm span (wrist to wrist) and choose the size from there. If you size up to "grow into it," the arms will feel loose and you’ll lose the calming effect - and you may notice fabric creeping up towards the neckline. True-to-size really does work best here.This version is an all‑seasons (~0.7 TOG) layer. In a 20–22°C room, I usually pair it with a light cotton singlet or onesie; for consistently cooler rooms you can add a breathable base layer, or step up to the Warm 2.5 TOG model. On warmer nights, keep layers minimal and use your baby’s chest/back as your guide - warm and dry is perfect, sweaty means too many layers.Timing the switch matters. As soon as your baby is showing signs of rolling, swaddles are no longer recommended. The Sleepy Hugs keeps that held feeling without pinning the arms, so tummy‑rollers can push up and reposition safely. If your baby is a little sensitive during the first few nights, the optional belly band gives a touch more torso security - lovely for some, not essential for all.Day to day, it’s simple to live with: close the zip before washing, cold gentle cycle, and line dry. Avoid high heat to protect the fabric and the two‑way zip (which, by the way, makes 2am nappy changes far less fiddly). After a couple of washes it softens beautifully but keeps its shape, which is exactly what we want for consistent sleep cues so its important to cover in this sleepy hugs review. SHOP NOW Why I recommend it As a paediatric nurse and infant-sleep educator, I see families struggle most with the swaddle-to-arms-out transition. The Sleepy Hugs Original consistently smooths that patch for my clients. Babies keep natural arm movement (so rolling stays safe), yet the suit still provides that comforting “held” feel many little ones rely on to settle. The hip-friendly shape and centre zip are thoughtful details that matter at 2am. If you want a gentle, low-stress transition without the one-arm-out wrestling, this is the first option I reach for. Why INPAA endorsement matters INPAA (Infant & Nursery Products Association of Australia) focuses on safer nursery products and safe use. An INPAA endorsement adds independent oversight against relevant Australian Standards and safe-use guidance - an extra layer of assurance on design and instructions. Always follow the manufacturer’s manual and age/weight guidance. Frequently Asked Questions 1. When should I switch from the swaddle to the Sleepy Hugs Original? As soon as your baby is showing signs of rolling (often ~3–4 months, but every baby is different) or routinely breaks out of the swaddle. 2. How do I choose the right size? Go by arm span rather than age/weight alone. The arms should fit snugly to dampen startle without restricting natural movement. 3. Original vs. ‘Warm’ 2.5 TOG vs. ‘Cool’ summer versions - which is best? Original (~0.7 TOG) is the all-rounder; ‘Warm’ 2.5 TOG suits consistently cool rooms; ‘Cool’ is for warm nights/climates. Dress to room temperature and check baby’s chest/back for warmth. 4. Is it safe for tummy sleepers? Yes – once babies can roll, many prefer tummy sleeping. The arms-free design lets them push up and reposition. Always place the baby down on their back at the start of their sleep, as per Safety Guidelines. 5. Hands In & Out vs. Sleepy Hugs Original - what’s the difference? The Hands In & Out (separate product) adds fold‑over cuffs so you can fully free hands when you’re ready. I usually start with Sleepy Hugs Original for a calmer transition, then move to Hands In & Out if your baby loves hands-out some nights. 6. Where do you recommend buying? I link directly to the official Baby Loves Sleep website for sizes, colours and any current bundle offers. Some links may be affiliate links, which means we may earn a small commission at no extra cost to you. 7. How do I wash it? Cold gentle machine wash, close zips, line dry. Avoid high heat to protect the fabric and zip. Verdict Ideal for: babies transitioning off the swaddle and/or tummy‑rollers who still crave that secure, enclosed feel. Good to know: the Original runs as an all‑seasons layer - for consistently cool rooms, consider the 2.5 TOG ‘Warm’ version or add a breathable base layer. INPAA Endorsed Evidence Based Parent Tested SHOP NOW ### INPAA | Infant & Nursery Products Association Who is INPAA ? INPAA (the Infant & Nursery Products Alliance of Australia) exists to lead the safe supply and use of infant products across the country. The Alliance works to prevent injuries through advocacy, education, and the development of improved safety standards.INPAA provides leadership in setting and expanding safety standards within the industry and educates businesses on how to design and supply safer products.At its heart, INPAA is about protecting families. The Alliance empowers parents and caregivers to choose safe products for their children - and to use them safely  so that preventable tragedies can be avoided.Collaboration sits at the core of INPAA’s work. INPAA's Role INPAA acts as an independent advocacy body, educating every level of the product supply chain -  from design and manufacturing through to retail. Its goal is to reduce injuries by fostering a culture of self-regulation among manufacturers and retailers who are motivated to prioritise safety.Through open discussion, education, and shared responsibility, INPAA helps retailers understand what “safety” truly means,  empowering them to question suppliers and uphold high standards.As a non-government organisation, INPAA operates independently of political shifts or commercial agendas. This allows the Alliance to maintain a consistent, long-term focus on one clear goal: making baby products safer for every Australian family. My role as an INPAA Baby Safety Ambassador As an INPAA Safety Ambassador, Catherine Thompson provides leadership within INPAA’s community of sleep consultants, guiding the development of enhanced professional standards and promoting safer sleep practices across the industry. Her work plays a vital role in shaping positive sleep outcomes for families and strengthening the culture of safety that underpins the infant care profession.Completely Baby, founded and led by Catherine, reflects that same commitment to ethical practice and safe sleep education. Grounded in evidence-based methods and a compassionate, holistic philosophy, Catherine empowers parents with the knowledge and confidence to create a safe, nurturing sleep environment for their baby.Every family is unique, and Catherine’s approach honours that individuality. Her guidance is always realistic, gentle, and respectful of both the child’s wellbeing and the caregiver’s peace of mind.Through her dedication to transparency and professional integrity, Completely Baby has become a trusted ally for families seeking calm, practical, and best-practice support through every stage of their baby’s sleep journey. What Does INPAA Endorsement Mean and Why It Matters for Your Family As an INPAA Safety Ambassador, I’m proud to support and promote INPAA-endorsed products - products that go beyond the minimum safety requirements to help protect babies and young children.While government regulations set the baseline for safety, INPAA endorsement represents the gold standard. Each endorsed product has undergone independent assessment and comes from a company committed to excellence in safety, quality, and transparency.For parents, this means extra peace of mind - knowing that the products you choose have been reviewed through a rigorous process designed to reduce risks and support safer outcomes for your little one.For RetailersINPAA works with retailers to ensure that their own-label products also meet these high standards through third-party independent testing. The goal is for all products on store shelves, not just major brands, to meet the same trusted safety benchmarks.For ManufacturersTo become INPAA-endorsed, manufacturers must demonstrate that their products go above and beyond basic compliance. They also work collaboratively within the Alliance, engaging in continuous learning about safety, education, and best practice.Endorsement comes with accountability too. Companies must respond promptly to customer concerns, and if they don’t, INPAA acts as an independent watchdog, helping maintain consumer confidence and preventing potential safety issues before they occur.Collaboration for Safer ProductsINPAA brings together manufacturers, retailers, safety experts, emergency physicians, and organisations like Kidsafe to share insights and improve safety from every angle. This collaboration leads to real, practical improvements — from clearer instructions and better educational materials, to updates in national and international safety standards.INPAA also works closely with Standards Australia (covering products like prams, cots, dummies, and nursery furniture) and maintains an active partnership with the Juvenile Products Manufacturers Association (JPMA) in the United States, ensuring Australian families benefit from global best practice.Choosing INPAA-Endorsed ProductsBy choosing an INPAA-endorsed product, you’re choosing a product that’s been independently assessed, ethically supplied, and designed with your baby’s safety in mind.As someone deeply committed to supporting families with evidence-based, gentle, and safe sleep practices, I’m proud to highlight and recommend these products, helping you feel confident that the items you bring into your home have been held to the highest safety standards. ### Thank You Thank You! Your enquiry has been submitted successfully.I will be in touch with you shortly via SMS.Catherine Go back to home Copyright 2025 ### Google Reviews ### Holistic Approach ### Outcomes ### Meet Cat ### Baby Sleep Ebook 4-8 Months Connect to Thrive A Holistic Approach To Sleep Four to Eight Months Let me help your baby settle to sleep more easily through their next developmental stage! Price: $49 AUD Buy Ebook Now Download Free Preview 4-8 MonthsAGE GROUP 30+PAGES 12+CHAPTERS Connect To Thrive The 4–8 Month Sleep Guide As your baby transitions from newborn to a more alert, mobile little person, sleep often becomes more unpredictable—and sometimes more challenging.This next stage can bring about developmental progressions, nap transitions, separation anxiety, and a host of changes that leave many families feeling overwhelmed.This research-backed, holistic guide supports you through the 4–8 month window with gentle advice, practical techniques, and calm, responsive strategies to help you and your baby find sleep more easily—without sleep training.Let’s navigate this next chapter together. Get Sleep Support Now What’s Included? Drawing on my 20+ years as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Educator, I’ve created this guide to help you build healthy sleep foundations with confidence.You’ll learn how to:Understand your baby’s changing sleep patternsSupport separation anxiety and brain progressionsFoster independent settling (without letting them cry it out)Create a consistent bedtime routine that works for your familyAdapt your approach as your baby becomes more mobile and awareAbove all, this guide is here to remind you that you’re doing great—and that every baby just like adults have their own unique sleep needs. Sneak Peek at the Chapters CHAPTER 1Hello & Welcome! My ethos and approach for this next developmental phase CHAPTER 2Age & Stage Overview What’s typical (and what’s not) during this stage CHAPTER 3Sleep Environment & Safe Sleep What to adjust as your baby grows CHAPTER 4Fostering Healthy Sleep Foundations Create calm, predictable sleep rituals CHAPTER 5Introducing a Comforter How to do it safely and effectively CHAPTER 6Separation Anxiety What it means and how to support your baby CHAPTER 7Crying & Emotional Regulation Practical tools and emotional support CHAPTER 8Settling Guide (4–8 Months) A practical, step-by-step approach CHAPTER 9Nutrition & Solids How it affects sleep and what to expect CHAPTER 10Childcare & Sleep What changes and how to support your baby CHAPTER 11FAQs Common questions answered CHAPTER 12Next Steps Where to go from here Buy My Ebook Now What’s Included? Drawing on my 20+ years as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Educator, I’ve created this guide to help you build healthy sleep foundations with confidence.You’ll learn how to:Understand your baby’s changing sleep patternsSupport separation anxiety and brain progressionsFoster independent settling (without letting them cry it out)Create a consistent bedtime routine that works for your familyAdapt your approach as your baby becomes more mobile and aware Above all, this guide is here to remind you that you’re doing great—and that every baby just like adults have their own unique sleep needs.  Sneak Peek at the Chapters CHAPTER 1Hello & Welcome! My ethos and approach for this next developmental phase CHAPTER 2Age & Stage Overview What’s typical (and what’s not) during this stage CHAPTER 3Sleep Environment & Safe Sleep What to adjust as your baby grows CHAPTER 4Fostering Healthy Sleep Foundations Create calm, predictable sleep rituals CHAPTER 5Introducing a Comforter How to do it safely and effectively CHAPTER 6Separation Anxiety What it means and how to support your baby CHAPTER 7Crying & Emotional Regulation Practical tools and emotional support CHAPTER 8Settling Guide (4–8 Months) A practical, step-by-step approach CHAPTER 9Nutrition & Solids How it affects sleep and what to expect CHAPTER 10Childcare & Sleep What changes and how to support your baby CHAPTER 11FAQs Common questions answered CHAPTER 12Next Steps Where to go from here Buy Ebook Now Who Is This Sleep Guide For? This guide is perfect for parents, grandparents, and caregivers navigating the 4–8 month phase. Whether your baby is rolling, babbling, or waking more than ever, this guide brings you calm, clarity and confidence.You’ll walk away with practical tools and a deeper understanding of what’s going on behind the scenes—and how you can gently guide your baby with connection being the focus. Is Sleep Training Involved? No, this is not a cry-it-out method or rigid schedule.Instead, you’ll learn how to:Tune in and respond to your unique babyEstablish healthy rhythms without pressureReduce sleep dependencies naturallySupport your baby with calm, holistic guidance Yes, I'm Ready To Support My Baby’s Sleep Gently Video Overview of the eBook A message from Catherine ThompsonBaby & Toddler Sleep Consultant and Founder of Completely Babyhttps://youtu.be/R2_S1QvlnYk Completely Baby Families Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 About Catherine Completely Baby is the home of Baby Sleep Consultant Catherine Thompson. Based on Sydney’s lower north shore, Catherine provides practical sleep support and guidance to families with babies and toddlers from newborn up to four years.Catherine has professionally cared for babies for over twenty years as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Professional. As a mother of two girls, she appreciates more than ever the daily challenges you might be facing with your own baby. CUSTOMER REVIEW + 0 .0 5-Star Rating on Google Reviews FAMILIES HELPED + 0 Help for over 300 families Take a deep breath. You may be feeling exhausted, overwhelmed, unsure if you’re doing anything right – this is ALL entirely normal. Buy My Ebook Now For $49 AUD The Completely Baby Difference Completely Baby is grounded in calm, reassuring, guilt-free support and backed by research-based, proven techniques. I guide you gently and personally, so you feel supported—not judged.This guide helps you feel empowered to work with your baby’s needs and temperament—never forcing, never pushing, just guiding with care.You’re not doing it wrong. You’re just learning—and I’m here to help. Buy my 4–8 Month eBook Now Frequently Asked Questions How is this guide different from a sleep training book? This guide isn’t about strict routines or letting babies “cry it out.” Instead, it gives you insight into your baby’s natural development and gentle techniques to help them settle—at a pace that feels right for you. It accounts for the fact that each baby has their own unique sleep needs and temperament. I’m already exhausted—how practical is this advice for tired parents? Very. Everything in this guide is designed for real life. The strategies are simple, clear, and actionable—even if you’re sleep-deprived and juggling multiple things. My baby is almost 8 months—is it too late to use this guide? Not at all! In fact, many of the techniques in this guide apply right up to 9 or even 10 months. It’s never too late to build healthy sleep foundations that work for your family. Still Got Questions? Contact Me Now We respect your privacy and will never send you spam. You may receive occasional tips to help your baby find sleep more easily. ### For Dads Welcome to our special section for dads! This space is dedicated to providing you with resources, advice, and insights to support you in your parenting role. With expertly curated materials from SMS4dads, we aim to equip you with the knowledge and tools you need for the wonderful task of fatherhood.  Book A Free Chat SMS4dads Brochure Dads & Pregnancy Dads & Nicu ### Care Providers Welcome to our Care Providers page, a curated selection of trusted businesses offering complementary services to support your family's well-being. Here, you'll find professionals we proudly partner with, who share our commitment to nurturing, educating, and providing exceptional care. Explore these resources, knowing they come highly recommended and align with our philosophy of holistic family support. Book A Free Chat SMS For Dads Connected Parenting Dr Kaylene Henderson Abi Barham Bondi Dental Nomad Chiropractic Safe Sprouts CPR Kids Circle of Security International Mosman Medical Centre Crows Nest Medical Centre The Biting Truth ### Completely Baby Gift Voucher Thanks for giving me the opportunity to help someone you care about find better sleep. Simply choose your desired gift voucher via the below form and your gift voucher will be emailed to you. Thanks for giving me the opportunity to help someone you care about find better sleep. Simply choose your desired gift voucher via the below form and your gift voucher will be emailed to you. Your First Name (required) Your Last Name (required) Your Email (required) Your Phone Number (required) Recipients First Name (required) Recipients Last Name (required) Select Gift Voucher (required) GIFT VOUCHER for Expectant Parent Consultation REMOTE $300GIFT VOUCHER for Expectant Parent Consultation IN PERSON $500GIFT VOUCHER for Express Phone Consultation $200GIFT VOUCHER for Phone Consultation $595 Coupon Code How Did You Hear About Us? (required) GoogleInstagramReferralOther By Submitting This Form You Agree To Our Terms & Conditions. Δ Gift voucher not finalised until payment is made. Payment details will be provided via email once form is submitted. ### You Time Booking Form Please select from the available time slots below to book your You Time with me. Call me on 0406 344 010 if any questions with availability. ### Free Sleep Resources Find below some of my most loved guides I share with my families currently including age appropriate sleep guides and infant and toddler sleep cycles. These are the exact guides I share with families who I consult with today, I am now offering these for free for all families to use and benefit from. Want to discuss how to apply any of these guides? Simply book in a free chat with me via the below today! Book A Free Chat Sleep Guides - Daily Patterns Daily Patterns - 3 to 6 Months  Create a serene routine for your 3-6 month-old with this daily patterns guide. It suggests structured activities, feeds, and naps. Download now for a fuss-free bedtime and a happy, rested baby! Download Guide Daily Patterns - 6 to 8 MonthsTransition smoothly into the 6-8 month stage with our daily patterns guide. It recommends a well-balanced routine featuring feeds, naps, and playtimes. Download now for a happier, well-rested baby! Download Guide Daily Patterns - 8 to 10 MonthsNavigate the 8-10 month phase smoothly with our daily patterns guide. It outlines a balanced routine, including feeds, naps, and play. Download now for a well-rested and content baby! Download Guide Daily Patterns - 10 to 12 MonthsTransition seamlessly into the 10-12 month stage with our daily patterns guide. It offers a well-structured routine, including feeds, naps, and play. Download now for a happy, well-rested baby! Download Guide Sleep Cycle Overviews Infant Sleep Cycles OverviewUnderstanding your baby's sleep cycles is helpful to get a restful night. Infants move between Non-REM (Deep) and REM (Light) sleep, with cycles lasting 20 to 35 minutes. As they grow, cycles extend to 30-45 minutes. Our graphic representation illustrates the bell-shaped journey from alert wakefulness to deep sleep. Download Chart Toddler Sleep Cycles OverviewUnlock the secrets of your toddler's sleep cycles with our informative guide. Toddlers shift between Non-REM (Deep) and REM (Light) sleep, with cycles extending to around 60 minutes. Our visual representation captures the wave-like transitions from wakefulness to deep sleep and back. Download Chart ### Safe Pregnancy Find below important fact sheets and guidelines from Red Nose Australia concerning stillbirth prevention and safe pregnancy practices. Learn about monitoring baby's movements during pregnancy and the importance of maternal side sleeping from 28 weeks to reduce the risk of stillbirth. Decreased Baby Movements Fact SheetThis Red Nose fact sheet on stillbirth prevention highlights the importance of monitoring baby's movements during pregnancy. It emphasizes that an active unborn baby is a healthy baby, and any changes in movement should be reported to a healthcare professional immediately. The fact sheet provides information on normal baby movements, reasons for changes in fetal movement, and offers resources for further information and support. Download Fact Sheet Maternal Side Sleeping Fact SheetThis Red Nose safe sleeping fact sheet focuses on the importance of maternal side sleeping in preventing stillbirth. It highlights research showing that sleeping on the side from 28 weeks of pregnancy can reduce the risk of late-term stillbirth by half compared to sleeping on the back. The fact sheet explains the physiological reasons behind this recommendation and provides further information and resources for stillbirth prevention. Download Fact Sheet ### Safe Sleeping Find below important fact sheets and guidelines from Red Nose Australia to ensure the safety of your baby during sleep. I highly recommend downloading and reviewing these resources for valuable information on reducing the risk of sudden infant death and creating a safe sleep environment. Click on the links below to access each fact sheet.Safe Sleeping Fact SheetThis Red Nose safe sleeping fact sheet provides key recommendations to reduce the risk of sudden infant death. It emphasizes the importance of placing babies on their back to sleep, keeping their face and head uncovered, and creating a safe sleeping environment free from soft items. The fact sheet also highlights the benefits of breastfeeding and the significance of avoiding smoking around the baby. Download Fact Sheet Safe Wrapping Fact SheetThis Red Nose safe sleeping fact sheet focuses on the guidelines for safe wrapping of young babies. It highlights the benefits of wrapping in promoting sleep and provides instructions for safe wrapping techniques. The fact sheet emphasizes the importance of placing babies on their back to sleep and discontinuing wrapping once the baby shows signs of rolling. Download Fact Sheet Tummy Time Fact SheetThis Red Nose safe sleeping fact sheet highlights the significance of supervised tummy time for babies, promoting muscle strength, brain development, and preventing head shape issues. It offers practical tips for successful tummy playtime while encouraging parents to seek medical advice if their baby faces challenges or concerns. Download Fact Sheet Cot To Bed Fact Sheet This Red Nose safe sleeping fact sheet provides guidance on when and how to transition a child out of a cot. It emphasizes the importance of creating a safe sleeping environment, such as using a floor mattress or a toddler bed, and highlights potential hazards to be aware of in the child's room and throughout the house. The fact sheet also provides warnings against using unsafe sleeping surfaces, such as bean bags or sofas, and emphasizes the need for active supervision and removal of baby sleeping bags when a child is no longer confined to a cot. Download Fact Sheet BassinetsThis Red Nose information statement emphasizes the importance of choosing a safe bassinet for infants to reduce the risk of Sudden Unexplained Death in Infancy (SUDI). It highlights the need for bassinets to meet international safety standards, have a firm mattress, and provide adequate ventilation for a safe sleep environment. Download Fact Sheet Soft Toys In CotThis Red Nose safe sleeping fact sheet advises against placing soft toys in the sleeping environment of babies under seven months to prevent suffocation risks. It highlights the importance of following safe sleep practices and provides information on transitional objects for babies over seven months. Ensure a safe and comfortable sleeping environment for your baby while promoting their well-being and development. Download Fact Sheet ### Parent Education Books Introducing two transformative books that will guide you through the challenges of parenthood and help you foster a strong and secure relationship with your child. Invest in these invaluable resources and embark on a journey of growth and connection with your child. Discover the joy and fulfillment that comes from building a strong parent-child relationship and navigating the challenges of parenthood with confidence. The Whole Brain Child If there’s ONE book you need to read as a parent, it’s this one. It was recommended to me after the birth of my first child. Naturally, being a new mum is overwhelming enough, so it took me a while to actually get to reading it. Once I did - I couldn’t put it down. In fact, I have since reread it as a refresher, as it contains so much useful information you can just keep coming back to. So, what exactly is this book. You know those pesky toddler tantrums? Or those stubborn preschooler days as they refuse to listen? Right up to latter-primary and then teenage years as the defiance kicks in. Unfortunately, kids don’t exactly come with manuals, so it can be hard to know exactly what to do in these situations. In this book, Daniel J. Diegel, neuropsychiatrist, and Tina Payn Bryson, parenting expert, explain the science of how a child’s brain is wired and how it matures. By applying their discoveries to your everyday parenting it will completely change the way you do things. You can turn each outburst, argument or fear into a chance to integrate your child’s brain and foster growth. You can raise a happier, calmer child, and a happier and calmer YOU! Buy The Whole Brain Child Raising a Secure Child Raising kids is a big task and can feel just a tad daunting at times. This book is like having a best friend constantly by your side, giving you great pointers along the way. If you’re not much of a book person, or perhaps need a little extra help (who doesn’t!), you can join a Circle of Security online parenting program for even more helpful advice and support. But for now, back to the book. Do you often feel overwhelmed trying to do it all? There’s so much pressure on parents these days! You need to work, but not too much. Be present at all life stages. Help your child, but don’t overstep. Be involved. Cook fresh, healthy meals. The list goes on! And we are constantly comparing ourselves to those around us. Of course, in this strive to do everything right, we often miss what our kids actually need. Kent Hoffman, Glen Cooper and Bert Powell share their  "Circle of Security" parenting strategies in self-help form in this informative read. You can discover exactly how to nurture your little one right through to the teenage years, instilling independence and meeting their emotional needs. You’ll find plenty of practical tools and insight into your own childhood to develop these key skills, guiding you through each life stage with confidence. Buy Raising A Secure Child Return To Recommended Products ### Express Phone Consultation Booking Form Please select from the available time slots below to book your Express Phone Consultation with me. Call me on 0406 344 010 if any questions with availability. ### Completely Baby Book Now Thanks for giving me the opportunity to help your baby find sleep more easily. If you are ready to book - simply complete the below form and I will be in touch shortly to chat through your desired consultation package and agree a time! Thanks for giving me the opportunity to help your baby find sleep more easily. If you are ready to book - simply complete the below form and I will be in touch shortly to chat through your desired consultation package and agree a time! First Name (required) Last Name (required) Your Email (required) Your Phone Number (required) Your Post Code (required) Baby's Age (required) Please briefly describe the challenges with sleep your baby is experiencing? (required) Select Desired Package (required) Express Phone Consultation $245Phone Consultation $595In Home Consultation $880Overnight Consultation $1480Expectant Parent Consultation $300 or $500Maternity Nurse Package $85 per hour1 Week Add On Support $1003 Weeks Add On Support $250 Select Preferred Day/Time For Booking (required) Weekday MorningWeekday Afternoon/EveningWeekend MorningWeekend Afternoon/Evening Coupon Code How Did You Hear About Us? (required) GoogleInstagramReferralOther By Submitting This Form You Agree To Our Terms & Conditions. Δ Booking not finalised until we call you back. By submitting above form you may receive occasional tips to help your baby find sleep more easily. We will never send spam. Completely Baby Families Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Read More Reviews ### Baby Sleep Ebook 0-4 Months Connect to Thrive A Holistic Approach To Sleep The first four months Let me help your baby find sleep more easily Price: $49 AUD Buy Ebook Now Download Free Preview 0-4 MonthsAGE GROUP 43PAGES 12CHAPTERS Connect To Thrive EBOOK SERIES The first four months Absolutely nothing can prepare you for the newborn haze, caught between little sleep, late nights and early mornings, tending to your precious bundle’s every need. A new baby is an exciting and joyful time - but it can also be overwhelming and cause all kinds of stress and anxiety. Getting the right support and guidance is crucial to give you and your baby the best possible start in this journey together.This fabulous guide to sleep in the first four months gently guides you so you know your baby even better and understand their cues to help you all feel more settled and ready for a peaceful rest. Get Sleep Now What’s Included? Using the skills I have learned as a Baby Sleep Consultant and as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Professional for more than 18 years, this guide takes you through practical, proven techniques to help you normalise your baby’s sleep from day one. All the information provided is backed by research, providing calm, reassuring, guilt-free support to help empower your parenting journey.Remember: every baby is different. Whether it’s your first or your fourth, you have to find out what works for them and how to meet their individual needs. I walk you through this process, holding your hand each step of the way. CHAPTER 1Hello & Welcome! Introduction to my ethos and approach. CHAPTER 2Age & Stage Overview Discussion around the age group, routines and feeding. CHAPTER 3Connecting: Getting to know your baby The power of observing and slowing down and 2 approaches I recommend for my families. CHAPTER 4Need To Know: Baby Sleep Safety Learn safe sleeping practices - what to focus on and what to avoid. CHAPTER 5Your Baby’s Sleep Environment Tips for creating a nurturing safe sleep environment for your baby. CHAPTER 6Navigating the Unsettled Baby Learn what unsettles your baby and how to calm them. CHAPTER 7Understanding Crying Breaking down why babies cry, what is normal vs excessive crying. CHAPTER 8The Six States Of consciousness Understand the 6 states of consciousness to help use as cues with settling your baby. CHAPTER 90-4 Sleep Settling Guide (From 3 Months Old) The settling guide I provide to all families I work with in this age group. No bedtime routines. Hours of Sleep expectations are included! CHAPTER 100-4 Months Sleep Settling FAQ I answer the most common questions I have received from families on settling in this age group. CHAPTER 11Building Your Support Network Suggestions on how to get the right support around you and looking after yourselves during the first 4 months. CHAPTER 12Next Steps Suggestions on where to go from here after reading the guide. Buy My Ebook Now What’s Included? Using the skills I have learned as a Baby Sleep Consultant and as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Professional for more than 18 years, this guide takes you through practical, proven techniques to help you normalise your baby’s sleep from day one. All the information provided is backed by research, providing calm, reassuring, guilt-free support to help empower your parenting journey.Remember: every baby is different. Whether it’s your first or your fourth, you have to find out what works for them and how to meet their individual needs. I walk you through this process, holding your hand each step of the way. CHAPTER 1Hello & Welcome! Introduction to my ethos and approach. CHAPTER 2Age & Stage Overview Discussion around the age group, routines and feeding. CHAPTER 3Connecting: Getting to know your baby The power of observing and slowing down and 2 approaches I recommend for my families. CHAPTER 4Need To Know: Baby Sleep Safety Learn safe sleeping practices - what to focus on and what to avoid. CHAPTER 5Your Baby’s Sleep Environment Tips for creating a nurturing safe sleep environment for your baby. CHAPTER 6Navigating the Unsettled Baby Learn what unsettles your baby and how to calm them. CHAPTER 7Understanding Crying Breaking down why babies cry, what is normal vs excessive crying. CHAPTER 8The Six States Of consciousness Understand the 6 states of consciousness to help use as cues with settling your baby. CHAPTER 90-4 Sleep Settling Guide (From 3 Months Old) The settling guide I provide to all families I work with in this age group. CHAPTER 100-4 Months Sleep Settling FAQ I answer the most common questions I have received from families on settling in this age group. CHAPTER 11Building Your Support Network Suggestions on how to get the right support around you and looking after yourselves during the first 4 months. CHAPTER 12Next Steps Suggestions on where to go from here after reading the guide. Buy Ebook Now Who Is This Sleep Guide For? Everyone! This guide is for all new parents, grandparents and carers who are looking to establish a little more predictable pattern to their days, helping their little one feel settled and secure.Whether you’re deep in the trenches of the newborn days and looking for some practical guidance to make things a little less chaotic, or are simply hoping to connect with and understand your new bundle a little better, this sleep guide answers all your questions.I support you each step of the way with reassuring, relatable, guilt-free techniques that will empower you to be the best parent your baby needs. Is Sleep Training Involved? No! It’s a phrase that’s thrown around a lot in those early parenting days, leading to plenty of confusion for parents wondering whether they should be encouraging independence at this early age.Listen: you can’t spoil a newborn baby. It’s about making them feel secure and safe, whether that’s in your arms or in their own sleep space. It’s important to let them guide you at this age. It’s a HUGE adjustment for your little one coming out of the cosy womb, into a big, loud, over-stimulating world. In those early days, your job is to help them feel secure. Routine. Routine. Routine. Another word that is thrown around a lot in those early days, but how exactly do you put a newborn on a bedtime routine or a sleep schedule? The simple answer: you don’t....... Yes! I 'm ready to establish healthy sleep patterns VIDEO OVERVIEW OF EBOOK A message from Catherine, Owner of Completely Baby..https://completelybaby.com/wp-content/uploads/2023/01/Cat-Ebook-Vid-2-EDITED-FINAL.mp4 Completely Baby Families Veronica Biondi stars It was great working with Cat. We were able to see big improvements in my sons sleep within the first week. Cat took the time explain and chat through recommendations so we felt comfortable. Highly recommended ! 3/31/2023 Sarah Vatoff stars We can’t thank Cat enough for all the help she gave our family. We got more than we expected with Cat’s holistic approach in helping us improve bedtime in our house. We’ve learnt so much and see such a big improvement we’ve got our nights back and our little girl understands bedtime. Thanks again from us all x 3/24/2023 Sarah Lemmety stars ...I love how Catherine guides you through the importance of working WITH your baby, following their cues, offering ways to work with them in a gentle and consistent way. Through reading this I feel confident and aligned with my baby. It is a book I wish I picked up the first time round, and one I would highly recommend. 3/24/2023 About Catherine Completely Baby is the home of Baby Sleep Consultant Catherine Thompson. Based on Sydney's lower north shore, Catherine provides practical sleep support and guidance to families with babies and toddlers from newborn up to four years.Catherine has professionally cared for babies for over twenty years as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Professional. As a mother of two girls, she appreciates more than ever the daily challenges you might be facing with your own baby. CUSTOMER REVIEW + 0 .0 5-Star Rating on Google Reviews FAMILIES HELPED + 0 Help for over 300 families Take a deep breath; you may be feeling exhausted, overwhelmed, unsure if you’re doing anything right - this is ALL entirely normal. Buy My Ebook Now For $49 AUD The Completely Baby Difference Completely Baby is founded on an ethos of calm, reassuring, guilt-free support and research-backed, proven techniques to empower you to be the best parent, grandparent and carer your baby needs.In this ebook, you will find research-backed techniques and advice that take a gentle approach to settling your little one into good sleep habits. I take you through each step, holding your hand along the way to ensure you feel supported in your parenting journey. Yes, I'm ready to be empowered in my parenting journey Frequently Asked Questions Still Got Questions? Contact us Now We respect your privacy and will never send you spam. You will receive occasional tips to help your baby find sleep more easily. ### Waterproof Sheets Introducing two essential products that will make your potty training and nighttime bedwetting journey much easier and stress-free. Invest in these practical solutions and say goodbye to unnecessary stress and mess. My Carry Potty It’s one of those milestones that so many parents dread reaching: potty training. It really isn’t so bad, as long as your child is ready and you have the right tools on hand to help you through. The My Carry Potty is super light and easy to use, especially when on the go with your little one whilst they are learning to master this big developmental milestone! It means you can pop it in the back of the car and pull it out when nature calls, without having to worry about where the nearest bathroom is. It’s also sturdy and it cleans easily, which is a must with any potty you buy. It even folds over and closes with a handy carry handle to take out and about. And most importantly, it’s leakproof. If there’s nowhere to flush nearby, just fold over and discard when you can. Easy! With so many fun and enjoyable designs to choose from, you can let your child pick out their favourite to get them excited about this new stage. My Carry Potty is a must have when navigating toilet training in the early years. Exclusive 15% Discount: Enter my coupon code at checkout to get 15% off when you buy via below link! Coupon Code: COMPLETELYBABY Buy My Carry Potty Brolly Sheets Ah, Brolly Sheets. If you’re at the nighttime toilet-training stage of parenting, then you need to dash out and buy at least two sets of these miracle workers. You won’t regret it. Accidents happen. Even more so when you’re in the early throes of night time toilet training. Bed wetting can be stressful for both parents and kids and is one of the harder stages to get through. But you can save your mattress and wash with Brolly Sheets. So, how does it work? The wings of your Brolly Sheet tuck into the side of your child’s bed, offering up complete protection no matter how much they wriggle around in their sleep. Accidents are no longer a big problem. The sheet will stop anything from soaking through to the sheets and mattress, so you simply pull it off, pop it in the wash and put a new one on the bed. Voila! Middle-of-the-night accidents couldn’t be easier. They can hold up to an incredible two litres of water. They also come in handy in the unfortunate occasions the household is met with gastro. Brolly Sheets can be used with the older kids too, place on beds in times of need to protect the sheets and mattress when your kids are unwell. The gift that keeps on giving. Buy Brolly Sheets Return To Recommended Products ### Baby & Toddler Books Introducing a collection of bedtime books that are not only captivating but also offer valuable life lessons for your little ones. From the delightful and soothing "Time for Bed" by Mem Fox to the heartwarming "Owl Babies" and the enchanting rhymes of "I See the Moon," these books create the perfect atmosphere for winding down and preparing for a restful night's sleep.Make bedtime a cherished and meaningful experience with these books that engage, comfort, and educate your child, setting the stage for a peaceful night's sleep and emotional growth. Time For Bed If you haven’t heard of Time for bed by Mem Fox, then you’re in for a treat. It’s a delightful way to end the day with your little one, while also introducing them to different animals and preparing them for sleep. My girls loved this book as it says good night to all the animals. They had so much fun pointing out all the different animals, sharing their sounds and saying goodnight to them at the end of a busy day. We sure are animal lovers in our house, having grown up on a farm so I love that connection to nature with this one.When it comes to the end of the day and trying to wind down for a peaceful night’s sleep, nothing works better than a good book and a cuddle with mum or dad as you read together. Time for bed is written in rhythmic verse, helping to guide your little one into a restful state ready for sleep. After saying goodnight to all the animals, it’s time to say goodnight to your little one! It will become a favourite in your family, as you read it night after night before drifting off. Buy Time For Bed Owl Babies Three little owlets wake up one night to find their mum is gone. Naturally, they all worry about where she could be and are over the moon when she finally arrives home after her night flight. Owl Babies is a gorgeous book and is so relatable for youngsters who wake during the night and worry when they are all alone in their room. It’s a perfect, gentle way to let them know you’ll always be close by if they need you, and come morning, ready to wake and play together again!Of course, this book also relates to other areas in their life and helps with separation anxiety, from going to school for the first time to having a playdate with friends. The moral of the story: Mummy will always come back. It’s such a lovely message to send your little ones off to sleep at night, knowing that you’re close by. Each of the owlets in the story also has their own personality, helping your little one find which one they relate to as they snuggle up in your lap to enjoy this beautifully written and illustrated book. Buy Owl Babies I See The MoonIf there’s one thing that’s guaranteed to lull your little one off to sleep, it’s a gentle rhyme. I See the Moon offers up a whole collection of nighttime rhymes that are sure to do the job. You can just pick one or two each night to ejoy a little variety. My youngest has developed an association with sleep time and this gorgeous book. Beautifully illustrated, children love rhyming verses and repetition. This book promotes opportunity for connection in spades!While you enjoy some bonding time together, your little one is also learning without realising. Rhyming is not only fun, but also helps teach words, sound and language formation, which is so essential in those formative years. Repetition is equally as important in developing those early literacy skills, creating secure foundations for future learning. Who knew storytime could be so comforting and beneficial and with I See The Moon by Rosalind Beardshaw it is exactly that.Tip: Audio Book versions are also a lovely alternative for the older toddler or preschooler. Pop them on for rest time or during quiet time before sleep. Buy I See The Moon How Does Your Body Feel? Boxset Emotions are important. I think many of us parents these days can agree that there wasn’t a big focus on emotions as we were growing up. In fact, they were often stifled and pushed below the surface. As a result, the next generation are definitely raising emotionally aware children, who are not only in tune with what they are feeling, but can acknowledge and act on these feelings. It’s a delight to watch!It’s no surprise that there are more and more resources becoming available to help parents in this endeavour. This ‘How Does Your Body Feel?’ the box set consists of four gorgeous stories created by founder and occupation therapist, Claire Joyce, to help families support their children who are experiencing big emotions. The books cover four emotions: calm, anxious, angry and sad. Each book features occupational therapy strategies and cognitive interventions to support families, offering up regulation tools they can draw upon when in need.It’s ideal to start reading these with your older toddler from the age of three years leading up to sleep time and at times across the day to support their emotional development.  Who knows, you might just learn a thing or two about your own emotions in the process!  Buy How Does Your Body Feel Boxset Return To Recommended Products ### Baby Play & Educational Products Introducing a delightful collection of baby and toddler educational products that provide endless fun and developmental opportunities. From the beloved Sophie The Giraffe teether to the Jellystone Designs Sensory Ball and Calm Down Bottle, and the Olli Ella Dinkum Dolls, these toys are designed to engage and entertain your little ones while promoting their growth and development. Sophie The Giraffe Honestly, if you haven’t heard of the wonders of Sophie The Giraffe, then you must be living under a rock…or just knee-deep in that newborn phase. Either way, it’s time to catch up and go out and buy this wonder. Teething and putting things in the mouth just goes part in parcel with early child development! Yet, when Sophie La Girafe works her magic, your little one will find the comfort they need.Sophie The Giraffe is a durable and appealing teether that has given my girls lots of interest in the early years. She is the ideal size and shape for a little bub to grasp and easily fits inside their mouth when they need a chew to relieve their teething pain. She is made from 100% natural rubber that is derived from the latex of the Hevea tree. What’s not to love?! Just ask your little one - she will soon be their new best friend. Buy Sophie The Giraffe Jellystone Designs - Sensory Ball Babies and ball play is an absolute must in my opinion! Ball play can offer so much learning, such as hand-eye coordination, sensory and gross motor skill development. Plus, it is such a fun and engaging way to connect with your little one and bond in those early years. Who doesn’t love a game of catch?!These balls are just perfect for little hands. They allow for your baby to easily grasp hold of them and manipulate them, doubling as a sensory teether for the baby as well. Bonus! The Sensory Ball is made from food-grade silicone, making it nice and safe for them to chew on, as well as being able to grasp, roll, squish and bounce. The ball is also nice and easy to clean, just pop in the dishwasher or use warm, soapy water and it’s like new and ready for some more playtime fun!We have an exclusive 10% discount offer, simply use the code CAT10 when you purchase to get 10% off via below link! Buy Jellystone Designs Sensory Ball Jellystone Designs - Calm Down Bottle Everyone needs a calming down tool (even us adults)! This little gem is one that fits the bill. I found it so useful for help with navigating those meltdowns that come with toddlerhood. After connecting with the girls and being there to support them, my girls often gravitated towards this when feeling overwhelmed and it really helped them to wind things down. Simply watching and holding the bottle helps children self-regulate their breathing and improve their focus.This is a unique DIY bottle which comes with everything you need to create it yourself! Just add warm water and a dash of washing up liquid and it’s ready to be used. The best part about this DIY bottle is that you can refill and reuse the ingredients, creating something different each and every time. When your child is old enough, you can also get them to help with this. Perfect way to spend some quality time together while navigating those big emotions.We have an exclusive 10% discount offer, simply use the code CAT10 when you purchase to get 10% off via below link! Buy Jellystone Designs Calm Down Bottle The Creative Sprout – Routine Cards There’s nothing like a bit of routine in your lives (for both big and small people). These routine cards are super helpful in preparing an older toddler for sleep and even your preschooler! Not only does it allow for them to visually see what’s expected, it gives them the autonomy to look at the process by themselves.These routine cards now come as magnets, which means you can pop them up on the fridge for your child to see as they pass, and even stop and play with them. Routine cards are the perfect way to help lessen those inevitable meltdowns. You can prepare your little one for what’s to come in the day, while also helping to nurture a little independence. This set comes with 20 magnets that cover everything from the morning routine right through to bedtime. You can plan it out with your child and chat about each step of the way.EXCLUSIVE DISCOUNT CODE: Use my following referral code when you purchase via the below link to get 10% off retail price!Coupon Code: COMPLETELY10 Buy The Creative Sprout – Routine cards Olli Ella - Dinkum Dolls I’m not going to lie, these gorgeous dolls from Olli Ella are a favourite of mine. And for good reason, too. They’re just so adorable! These Dinkum Dolls have a little bit of everything, kids can snuggle them, dress them and even do their hair. Every little boy and girl needs a ‘first’ doll in life to love and nurture. Soft dolls that fill this roll can be hard to come by. Soft dolls that have limbs that move are even more rare, which is what makes this collection so incredible.Introduce daytime roleplay with your little one from the age of 1-3 years. Whether you have a new sibling coming home, or simply looking to nurture their gentle nature, a doll is the perfect tool for roleplay. Your child can put the doll to bed, push them around in the pram, settle them for sleep, feed them and even change their nappy - just like mummy and daddy. These dolls are not only perfect for daytime fun, but thanks to their cuddly exterior, they can also snuggle up and come to bed with your toddler. Each doll comes with its own removable unisex outfit, socks, nappy and shoes, so your little one can choose exactly how they play. It’s definitely a toy that will grow with them over the years.Unique Discount Code: Get 10% off all Olli Ella Producs (excl rugs) when you use my unique coupon code: OEXCOMPLETEBABY10 Buy Olli Ella Dinkum Dolls Return To Recommended Products ### Pregnancy Growing a baby is tough on sleep, hips and patience. This page is where I share the pregnancy products that genuinely help my clients feel more comfortable and settled. Short, plain-English reviews, simple set-up tips, and clear safety notes—so you can choose what actually makes a difference. Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow Those last months can be a blur of achy hips, restless legs and never-quite-comfy nights. Sleepybelly is the simple fix I reach for: a modular pregnancy pillow that lets you fine-tune support so your bump is cushioned, your hips stay stacked and your lower back can finally relax. It doesn’t swallow the whole bed, the cover is breathable and washable, and the pieces adjust as your body changes—so you can nudge the height up or down until it feels “ahhh, that’s better.” Most clients tell me they wake less sore and settle back to sleep faster between bathroom trips (a win at 2am).After birth, I repurpose it for back support in the feeding chair or gentle side-lying positioning while you’re awake and supervising. Sleepybelly is INPAA-endorsed at the time of writing, which adds independent oversight on design and safe use. Quick safety note: pillows are for adult positioning only—once baby is asleep, always transfer them to a firm, flat sleep surface clear of pillows, quilts and toys. If you’re craving targeted comfort without a giant body pillow, this one’s a practical pick. Read My Full Sleepybelly Pregnancy Pillow Review Return To Recommended Products ### Baby Blackout Blinds Tommee Tippee Sleeptime Portable Blackout Blind Tommee Tippee Sleeptime Portable Blackout Blinds: if you’ve never heard of them, then pop them straight to the top of your to-buy list. They are a game-changer. We found them such a useful and compact blind that really has gone around the world with us over the years! Quick and easy to put up and remove, it’s a no brainer when travelling with young ones, especially when crossing time zones.The concept is simple, pack the blackout blinds, bring them wherever you go and pop them on windows to ensure your little one gets a good night’s sleep on the road. These Tommee Tippee Sleeptime Portable Blackout Blinds are made with suction cups making it nice and easy to put up and down, plus they are machine washable, which saves you plenty of hassle! The blind can be resized to fit any window up to 130cm by 99cm, and is lightweight ready for travel. Your new best friend! Buy Tommee Tippee Sleeptime Portable Blackout Blinds Return To Recommended Products ### Prams, Carriers & Bouncers Introducing a selection of must-have baby products that will make your parenting journey more convenient and enjoyable. Invest in these essential baby products and make your parenting journey a breeze. Embrace comfort, versatility, and quality, and enjoy precious moments with your little one. Ergobaby Omni 360 Cool Air Mesh Baby Carrier The Ergobaby Omni 360 Cool Air Mesh Baby Carrier was a game changer for me and my girls, used right up until toddlerhood! Ideal for those out-and-about naps and riding out those unsettled periods. Having a baby close to me was a lovely way to connect and bond. When on the go, I would often take the carrier with me as a go-to if the baby needed time out of the pram. If you’re flying – you must take this product, for soothing/settling baby through the plane, especially handy when flying solo!The Ergobaby Omni 360 Cool Air Mesh Baby Carrier is nice and versatile as well. You can carry your child inward, outward, back and on your hop. There’s even side pockets and a detachable pouch for your phone, keys, cards and anything else important you need. The carrier is also machine washable, which is important when it comes to dribble and those world-famous poonamis! Plus, it’s nice and cushioned for comfort for you and bub. Buy Ergobaby Omni 360 Cool Air Mesh Baby Carrier Bugaboo Cameleon3plus Complete Pram The Bugaboo Cameleon3plus Complete Pram is a very well-known pram - and for good reason! I found it a sturdy and reliable pram that lasted for both of our girls. We also bought a number of accessories, the add on wheeled board being our favourite for juggling the two children. I was beyond excited about getting this gorgeous pram and it certainly didn’t disappoint.The Bugaboo Cameleon 3plus combines stylish looks with extra functionality with a rotating carry handle, huge underseat basket and a reversible top handle bar so you can have your little one facing in or out, depending on your preference. You can even change it to a two-wheel drive to make it easy to get across sand in those summer months - how great is that! With both a bassinet and seat attachment, along with great accessories like a toddler board, you really can’t go wrong. Buy Bugaboo Cameleon3plus Complete Pram BabyBjörn Baby Carrier One Air The BabyBjörn Baby Carrier One Air is such a well made and simple carrier to wear, especially when doing it solo with a baby! A great carrier for an older baby of around 3-4 months when they can face outwards, allowing them to take in the world around them! I found it also washed really well, which is a bonus, and I was able to use it for both my girls!The BabyBjörn Baby Carrier One Air is also the coolest carrier in the Baby Bjorn range made from a soft and airy mesh, making it ideal for those hot summer months. Most importantly, it offers the correct support so you have peace of mind with every wear. There’s adjustable head support as they grow from the newborn days, and is classified as ‘hip-healthy’ by the International Hip Dysplasia Institute. Keep your little one close and comfortable and you get out and about during the day. Buy BabyBjörn Baby Carrier One Air BABYBJÖRN Bouncer Balance Soft Believe it or not, you’re going to have times when you’re at home where you just want to put your little one down for a minute or two, knowing they’re safe. We just loved this BabyBjorn Bouncer Balance Soft, which is also perfect for warmer climates as there is a mesh fabric option. You can literally watch your bub grow, starting off by rocking them with gentle bounces as a newborn, before they learn how to move their legs as they get older and bounce themselves. They will have a ball!The BabyBjorn Bouncer Balance Soft is easily cleaned, which is key here when it comes to introducing solids in there! I found this bouncer super handy when the baby was 3-4 months old, for using after the baby had a milk feed and for having some quieter time. Who knows, you might even have time to make a cup of tea and enjoy it! Buy BABYBJÖRN Bouncer Balance Soft Return To Recommended Products ### Baby Skin Products Introducing a collection of baby skincare products that provide gentle care and nourishment for your little one's delicate skin. From the pure and biodegradable Water Wipes to the soothing Moo Goo Baby Balm and the delightful Moo Goo Bubbly Wash, these products are designed to keep your baby clean, moisturized, and comfortable.Choose these trusted baby skincare products to provide the best care for your little one's delicate skin, ensuring their comfort and well-being. Water Wipes Our cherished bundles of joy deserve only the best, and these are the world’s purest baby Water Wipes that are not only amazing for their skin, but also biodegradable and amazing for the planet, too. Fantastic for those nappy changes on the go, Water Wipes are really gentle on sensitive skin. I found my girls never had any rashes when using these as they have no artificial fragrances.The entire Water Wipe range has been approved by Skin Health Alliance and accepted by The National Eczema Association, made up of 99.9 percent water with just a drop of fruit extract. What’s not to love! Shop Water Wipes Now MooGoo - Baby balm There’s truly nothing softer than a plump baby’s bottom, but you have to take extra special care of it. While this gentle and soothing Moo Goo Baby Balm can be used for anywhere on your baby’s skin, it especially worked a treat with my girls’ nappy rash. It also perfectly protects and moistens dry skin thanks to the base Zinc layer.Moo Goo Baby Balm is made with a combination of natural oils, including Jojoba, Sunflower, Evening Primrose & Olive oil, along with soothing Shea Butter and Allantoin, you’ll find a whole bunch of goodness contained inside. Babies have naturally more sensitive skin in their formative years, which is why extra care is needed to help nurture that silky soft glow. The anti-yeast ingredients in this cream ensure you address the cause and not just the symptoms, providing softer skin day in and day out. Shop Moo Goo Baby Balm MooGoo – Bubbly Wash Rub-a-dub-dub, it’s bub in the tub! I have used this gentle Moo Goo bubbly bath over the years with my girls, as it’s very kind and sensitive on the skin, keeping it nice and moisturised. Plus, it’s mesmerizing. Babies and toddlers will lose their chubby little hands in the layers of bubbles that are soft to touch, sending bubbles flying with the wave of a hand.While they’re distracted in the enticing layers of bubbles, you can use the wash to give their hair and body a gentle once-over with this 2-in-1 Moo Goo Bubbly Wash product. Made from a combination of coconut and glucose-based cleansers, it contains Rice Bran to condition, replenish and soothe the skin, designed for even the most sensitive babies. The perfect accompaniment to their night-time routine, your little one will be clean, toasty warm and primed for sleep after a playful splash with this amazing product. Shop MooGoo Bubbly Bath Weleda Baby Massage Oil I’m a fan of infant massage and had a lovely ritual with my girls for a bath, followed by a calming massage using a product such as this. I found the Waleda Baby Massage Oil product was ever so gentle and light, with no irritations to my baby’s skin. Sleep is so important in a little one’s early days and this Calendula Baby Oil offers up sleep in a bottle - almost… All you need is just a little product on your hands, as you work it into your bub’s body in a gentle circular motion. It’s the perfect bonding time as you coo and smile at your bundle, while treating them to a nice relaxing massage.Made from organic almond and sesame oil, extracts of organic calendula and chamomile and essential oils, Waleda Baby Oil is guaranteed to relax your baby while protecting their skin. It has the added benefit of leaving the skin soft and smooth as you lay them down for a peaceful night’s sleep. Shop Weleda Baby Massage Oil Return To Recommended Products ### Recommended Products Shopping for a new baby can often be an overwhelming experience. Where do you even start? If you’re new to parenting, it’s even harder to predict exactly what you’ll need.To lend a helping hand, I have put together a collection of my favourite recomended products for your baby and toddler, which have been tried and tested by me!Each product chosen will help you out in your parenting journey while supporting the development of the ‘whole child’, which is something that resonates with me as a practitioner.See the product categories below to review my recommendations!Disclaimer – this information does not constitute as medical advice, I recommend that you seek medical advice if you are unsure about the product. ### Baby High Chairs Stokke Tripp Trapp High Chair It seems that all we have to do is blink and suddenly our little newborn babies are ready to take on the world of solids and even sit on their own. If you’re after a quality high chair that will not only last for years to come (you read that - years!), but is also nice and easy to wipe clean (a must when feeding), then the Stokke Tripp Trapp Chair is what you need. It's a solid chair that my daughter still likes to sit in at the age of four!The Tripp Trapp is a chair that actually grows with your child and comes with a huge variety of handy accessories. You can adjust the seat and foot plate positions to bring your little one right up to the family table, starting off in a high chair, before growing into a chair they can climb into all on their own. You can choose from a variety of colours to suit your decor (because style is key!) in your choice of Beech or Oak wood finishes. Buy Stokke Tripp Trapp High Chair Return To Recommended Products ### Baby Sleep Wear Introducing a selection of baby sleep essentials that provide comfort, convenience, and peace of mind for both you and your little one. These carefully chosen products are designed to cater to the evolving needs of your growing baby, ensuring a restful and secure sleep environment.Invest in these essential baby sleep products to create a nurturing and soothing sleep environment, ensuring your little one enjoys peaceful nights and restful sleep. Aden and Anais - Muslin wrap Superbly soft and breathable, this comfy muslin wrap is just perfect for snuggling up with your little one at any point throughout the day and makes a practical accompaniment to your baby’s wardrobe. Lull your precious bundle into a deep sleep with a swaddle that isn’t too tight and keeps the startle reflex at bay. They’ll be able to enjoy a peaceful slumber with their hands securely tucked away under layers of comfort around the clock.Made from 100% cotton, this quality fabric is light and breathable and has been a favourite over the years. It also brings with it a large degree of versatility to see you through the intricate newborn and baby days. Use it as a burp cloth to protect your clothes, or throw it over as a nursing cover for feeding on the go. Practical, comfortable and breathable, while also staying super soft wash after wash. Shop Aden Anais Muslin Wraps Ergopouch Sleeping Bag There is no greater pleasure in life than watching your gorgeous bundle grow. Once the swaddling days are a thing of the past, the Ergopouch Sleeping Bag offers up the ideal arms-out sleeping solution. No more stressing about layers and blankets in the cool winter nights, or how to keep your baby or toddler comfortable when the heat of summer hits. These TOG-rated bags are designed with your little one’s comfort in mind.Made from soft, stretchy GOTS certified organic cotton, the bell-shaped bottom of the bag promotes healthy hip joint development, allowing your little one to move freely while they sleep. You will also find the traditional newborn arms-in sleeping bags in their extensive range, covering all the way to apparel for six-year-olds – including long-sleeve baby sleeping bags and sleeping bags for every climate. Shop Ergopouch Sleeping Bags Ergopouch - Sleep Suit Bag It’s amazing just how much our babies learn and grow in those first few precious months. I found these sleep suits worked a treat when my little ones reached around 6 months old, when they started to get more active in the cot. They allow for your baby or toddler to position themselves with more ease and more independence.With the blink of an eye your perfect little newborn bundle is suddenly on their own two feet, dashing around. Time is a thief. This practical sleep suit serves a dual purpose, converting from bag to legs for added adventure. By the time they reach that precious toddler stage, they’ll be able to climb into their own toddler bed with ease and independence, with handy grip pads on the feet to keep them stable as they explore the word. Each one is TOG-rated to help regulate your little one’s temperature no matter the season for a comfortable and restful night’s sleep for all. Shop Ergopouch Sleep Suit Bags Return To Recommended Products ### Newsletter Subscribe Today & Receive My Exclusive 3 Month Baby Sleep Tips Series On Email Catherine, Owner - Completely Baby Δ ### Catherine Thompson - Baby Sleep Consultant Need Help With Your Baby's Sleep? Let me help your baby find sleep more easily Book Intro Call Book Now Need Help With Your Baby's Sleep? Let me help your baby find sleep more easily Book Intro Call Book Now Hi my name is Catherine and I am an experienced Baby Sleep Consultant based on the lower north shore of Sydney, who provides practical sleep support and guidance to families with babies and toddlers from newborn up to 4 years.I have professionally cared for babies and toddlers for over 20 years as a Children’s Nurse and Early Childhood Educator. As a mother of two girls, I appreciate more than ever the daily challenges you might be facing with your own baby. This can be a stressful and anxious time for you which is why getting the right support and guidance is crucial to give you and your baby the best possible start in this journey together.Some people cope with lack of sleep better than others. However, lack of sleep has many side effects, such as changes in mood and loss of concentration. Mood changes may present as feeling more down and irritable. Put simply I believe you can’t live well without sleep!When it comes to sleep there is no such thing as a ‘one size fits all approach’! Like adults, all babies have different sleep requirements and can find falling asleep easy or difficult.After working with countless families over the years I have observed parents encountering the same problems with sleep time and time again – these include:Daytime nappingBedtime strugglesNight wakingNight feedingI appreciate that babies like families are completely unique, and with that, each baby will have their own sleep needs and requirements and therefore require their own personalized approach to care.My aim at Completely Baby is to empower you as parents to care for your baby with confidence so that the early years can be as rewarding as possible. Ensure restful nights for your little one with our expert baby sleep consultations, guided by a professional sleep coach. Trust our infant sleep specialist to create a personalized plan for peaceful slumbers. Book Intro Call Book Now Completely Baby Families Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Read More Reviews What is a Baby Sleep Consultant? A baby sleep consultant is a professional who coaches you about all things sleep for your little one! Someone who is there to guide and support you through the many challenges associated with this basic human need that your baby requires to grow and develop to their fullest potential.This coaching may be done through various means such as via email, phone or video call or in person in your own home.Baby Sleep Consultants may cover areas such as the physiology of sleep; age developmental sleep patterns/requirements; understanding infant sleep cues; promoting self-soothing and more.Why choose Completely Baby?I have over 20 years professional experience working with babies and bring both a healthcare as well as infant educational perspective to my families. I started my career as a children’s nurse in the UK then relocated to Australia and continued nursing for a short period of time. Following this, I then decided to transition into early education working my way up to Director level in a number of leading long day care services of various sizes.Personally I have always had a natural affinity with babies and believe infants are capable learners and develop so much in such a short period of time. For this reason, I want to support parents to be involved in this growth and development and help them to feel confident in this process.During the first few years of life, our babies brains undergo the most rapid growth, with many of the basic brain connections being made in the first few months and first year. Thus highlighting the significance of understanding and meeting your baby’s needs and fostering that emotional security as early on as possible.We are all exposed to so much information these days, which can be overwhelming at the best of times – particularly when it comes to pregnancy and babies! It can be hard to know what is really going to be effective. I aim to strip this back and get back to basics, making parenting easier and more rewarding for all involved.As a parent myself, I understand how caring for your baby can take its toll emotionally and want to be there to listen and work together with you to make this easier.I believe parenting should be flexible, not placing unnecessary stress or expectations on either you or your baby. My suggestions offer a flexible approach, which I feel is the most beneficial.There is nothing I find more rewarding than hearing about how my recommendations have had a real impact on the lives of parents, this really drives me to want to help more families. Book Intro Call Book Now Sleep starts here: Free 0-4 months ebook Enter your details below and receive my ebook for 0-4 months valuedat $49 for free! Inside You Will Discover: Newborn sleep and what to expect and why. Cue-based routines without rigid schedules. How to safely sleep your baby. Settle step-by-step from ~10 weeks old(no “cry-it-out”). Bite-size email tips to keep things calm and consistent. Δ No Spam, Unsubscribe Anytime SUBSCRIBE TODAY & RECEIVE YOUR “When Do Babies Sleep Through The Night Mini Guide” Inside You Will Discover Unlocking Baby Sleep Patterns Age-Specific Sleep Needs Navigating Early Months Proven Tips for Better Sleep Subscribe To My Newsletter Δ Frequently Asked Questions How do you compare to other baby sleep consultants in Sydney? Having worked with infants and toddlers now, for over 20 years in both a health and education setting I bring a unique perspective to my consultations. As a practitioner, I use evidence based research and foster an infant mental health approach, respecting that each baby is individual and unique. With that, I use response based steps in relation to settling and together, we take things one day at a time. As with any transition, I support things being gradual and guided best by you and your babies capabilities. My settling strategies should not at any point be distressing for your child.I previously contracted for one of the largest corporate baby sleep companies in Australia called Ternity Group as well as more recently started volunteering my time for Red Nose Australia at their events and supporting on their phone lines for parents who have experienced loss. Want to know more? Book a free chat with me here. What are your influences as a specialist in the field? The way I respond to and care for babies is influenced by Magda Gerber’s ‘Educaring Approach’. I have a deep level of trust and respect for babies and allow for them to have opportunity to respond, explore and “just be”. I adopted this approach both as a parent and professional as it continually demonstrates to me how significantly it promotes babies sense of self and authenticity, and more importantly fosters the foundation for secure relationships. Many parents adopt different parenting styles/techniques which I can appreciate based on how they were parented as children and other factors. This will be taken into consideration as we work together to achieve set goals. What are your packages? You can see all of my packages here. If you have any questions just give me a call on 0406 344 010! Will your reccomendations change after our consultation? After your consultation I will provide you with a baby care plan with my initial reccomendations. As we navigate the support period together, based on how your baby responds, we may need to adjust those reccomendations which is completely normal. What are your qualifications and relevant experiences? I have been working with infants and babies for over 20 years. I have a Bachelor in Children’s Nursing degree from Oxford UK, a Diploma in Children’s Services (Early Childhood Education and Care) as well as an OCN Maternity Nurse Practitioner Award. For more information about my experience check out my About Page. What is your most basic package? The most basic package I offer is my Express Phone Consultation which is ideal for parents with less complicated sleep issues. See My Packages page here to learn more! Do you have any baby sleep ebooks? Yes! I have just launched my first ebook which focussed on sleep and settling techniques for the o-4 month age group. You can check it out hereI plan on creating ebooks for older age groups shortly so watch this space! I can't decide which package is right for me what would you suggest? This is pretty common, I do offer a variety of packages and I tend to find after having an initial free chat with you I will be able to guide you on the best option based on your situation. Book your free chat in with me today via this link! Do you use a specific technique for sleep settling? Whilst I believe that each baby is unique with their own individual sleep requirements and needs, I do use a ‘response based sleep approach”.In short this means by responding gently and consistently you are setting up an environment in which your baby will feel secure and thus more easily find sleep.I work with families on the value of slowing down and interpreting the situation before responding. Understanding each family’s unique situation cannot be underestimated. Why did you become a baby sleep consultant? I have always had an affinity with babies and started my career as a children’s nurse. I then moved into early education and quickly moved into a leadership position with a large daycare provider. It soon became apparent how vital sleep was for infant and toddler health. Sleep is a learnt skill requiring developmental readiness. Promoting infant and toddler sleep in a childcare setting presents its own set of challenges. Many families were understandably struggling with sleep and settling and I found the opportunity to help support them and make a real difference. As such I decided to setup Completely Baby to support families in the lower north shore of Sydney in person and virtually throughout the rest of Sydney and Australia.  How long does it take to see results after our consultation? Generally most families I work with will realise some near immediate benefits after the consultation, but persistence and consistency in applying recommendations are how my parents will see long term success. What I have observed is there are 2 key things that will make the biggest difference to seeing improvements outside of the tailored recommendations I will make: 1) being ready to make a change right now and 2) persistence and willingness to persevere and understanding every day will be different. For this reason I offer 3 weeks followup support which is on demand so my parents feel completely supported throughout this transition. How does the 2 week followup support work? Nearly all my packages come with 2 weeks of followup support via my app. Following on our consultation I will provide you with access to an exclusive app that allows parents to easily track and monitor their babies sleep during the 2 week period.  How do you help me monitor progress after our consultation? After you complete your consultation with me, I will provide you with a sleep plan and access to an exclusive app which will allow you to track and monitor your progress. In a few clicks you can enter all your babies sleep information which I can also see and monitor. This in turn allows me to really hone the recommendations and maximize the improvements in the 3 week support period. My current clients love the app and am sure you will also! Can you recomend any baby products? I have compiled a complete list of baby products – everything from the best sleepwear, through to blackout blinds. All products I have tried and tested myself on my own children. Check out my Recommended Products Page here to learn more. There are lots of sleep consultants out there, what makes you unique? Yes fair question! I have worked with babies and toddlers for almost 20 years. Having trained and worked as a pediatric nurse and then moved into childcare I combine a unique healthcare and educational perspective that many of my clients find reassuring. I have close relationships with GPs and health practitioners who work with infants as well so remain connected to the local healthcare community on the north shore of sydney. This coupled with my experience I feel is a key benefit of using my services. How do I know if my baby is ready for sleep training? Sleep Training, or as I like to call it, “Sleep Guidance”, is something I do not recommend attempting before earliest 3 months old. There are some other considerations so to learn more and help decide if you are ready check out this detailed article I wrote or book a free chat with me now! My Sleep Consultant Blogs View All Blogs Book Intro Call Book Now ### In Home Consultation Evening Booking Form Please select from the available time slots below to book your In Home Consultation (Evening) with me. Call me on 0406 344 010 if any questions with availability. ### 3 Week Support Booking Form Please fill out the below form to book your 3 Week Support with me. ### 1 Week Support Booking Form Please fill out the below form to book your 1 Week Support with me. ### Book Intro Call My 15 Minute Free Intro Call is designed to learn more about your child’s sleep situation, answer your questions about how I work, and explore whether personalised support is the right next step for your family. Please Note: Due to current demand there is a 2-3 day wait for my Intro Calls, if you prefer to book now click here instead. My 15 Minute Free Intro Call is designed to learn more about your child’s sleep situation, answer your questions about how I work, and explore whether personalised support is the right next step for your family. Please Note: Due to current demand there is a 2-3 day wait for my Intro Calls, if you prefer to book now click here instead. First Name (required) Last Name (required) Your Email (required) Your Phone Number (required) Δ Please note: This is an introductory conversation to explore working together. Specific sleep advice, tailored strategies, or individual troubleshooting will only be provided after booking a consultation package which you can do here. Completely Baby Families Catherine helped us quickly, kindly and patiently. Within a week Catherine had us back on track and provided very clear advice and was very empathetic to our situation. Highly recommend!read moreread less Matilda Stump 03/11/2025 Catherine was really good and helpful. A lot of her techniques worked and are still working to date. I would definitely recommend her.read moreread less Karthik & Rachel Rudrapatna 03/10/2025 Cat helped us so much at a really difficult time. She gave us a better understanding of our baby’s sleep needs resulting in a dramatic reduction in night wakings which has continued in the months since. I would highly recommend her services, especially in person where possible.read moreread less Lucy Collins 01/09/2025 Thank you Cat for your amazing service. We have learnt so many great strategies, techniques, and information from you. Implementing these have increased the happiness of our family and improved our daughters sleep dramatically! You gave us the encouragement to try when we felt really low. We really appreciated the daily support, as well as the emotional, patient and holistic support and approach. We have alrrady recommended your services onto someone else, as we knew they will benefit from your services after one chat. Thank you again!read moreread less amy thomson 25/08/2025 We can’t recommend Cat enough! She was so kind and encouraging, she met us where we were and didn’t push us to try methods that didn’t feel right. Cat is incredibly knowledgeable and was able to help overcome our multiple wakes/early rises within a matter of days. The ongoing support we received was amazing. Thank you Cat!!!!read moreread less Cassie 15/06/2025 We were struggling with extreme exhaustion when we sought Cat’s help with our little boys sleep. After 12 months of fragmented nights, we weren’t sure if change would even be possible, but Cat’s caring nature, experience and baby-centred approach gave us the confidence to make some changes in a way that was gentle and responsive to our boy’s needs. We were able to check in with Cat daily to get her feedback and suggestions, and this was so helpful and reassuring. Having her in our corner gave us sense of peace throughout the process. Within two weeks, we were in a different place - sleeping well for the first time in over a year, with a happy, flourishing toddler, and a renewed sense of energy and hope for the future. It has been life changing in the best possible way. We would give Cat a million stars if we could, and recommend her without hesitation. Thank you so much, Cat.read moreread less Elle Thomson 13/05/2025 I had a great phone call with Cat! She was so kind, really listened to what was going on, and gave really helpful advice. It felt like talking to someone who genuinely gets it and wants to help—not just throw a one-size-fits-all solution. Would definitely recommend to any tired parent out there!read moreread less K Ann McCabe 05/05/2025 Cat is professional, patient, informative, empathetic and not too pushy! I’ve had sleep consultants before who push, Cat purely shares her world of knowledge and offers feedback in a kind and supportive way.I would 100% recommend her servicesread moreread less Melissa Regan 12/04/2025 Cat conducted an exceptional session at our childcare centre last Saturday, demonstrating her expertise and dedication. Not only did she provide tailored solutions to address the sleep challenges faced by parents, but she also took the initiative to guide our educators on how best to support families within the centre.Her insights were both practical and impactful, equipping everyone with valuable tools and knowledge. The session was highly informative and left a lasting positive impression on both families and staff. We are deeply appreciative of Cat's contribution and the support she has extended to our community.read moreread less Yuan REN 19/03/2025 Read More Reviews ### You Time Consultation Booking Form Please select from the available time slots below to book your You Time Consultation with me. Call me on 0406 344 010 if any questions with availability. ### In Home Consultation Booking Form Please select from the available time slots below to book your In Home Consultation with me. Call me on 0406 344 010 if any questions with availability. ### Phone Consultation Booking Form Please select from the available time slots below to book your Phone Consultation with me. Call me on 0406 344 010 if any questions with availability. ### Express Email Consultation Booking Form Please fill out the below form to book your Express Email Consultation with me. ### Terms & Conditions Introduction1.1 Catherine Thompson trading as Completely Baby ABN 97 817 812 009 (referred to as we, our and us)agrees to provide you (referred to as you and your) with our Services, including access to and use of ourWebsite, in accordance with these Terms.1.2 You may accept these Terms by:(a) checking the relevant acceptance box when you register as our client; or(b) making a payment or accessing, using or receiving our Services after we have provided you with acopy of these Terms.If you do not agree with these Terms, then do not access or use our Services.1.3 We may amend or replace these Terms at any time by:(a) posting the amended or replacement Terms on our Website; or(b) emailing you the amended or replacement Terms.Your continued use of our Services indicates your acceptance of any amended or replacement Terms. Services2.1 Full details of our Services are set out on our Website. Our Services are delivered online, by email, overthe phone and in person. Your responsibilities General3.1 You will fully cooperate with us in relation to the provision of our Services for you and your baby.3.2 In particular, you will:(a) seek the advice of a qualified medical practitioner in relation to any medical conditions affectingyour baby, including any medical conditions which may affect sleep training of your baby;(b) provide us with full written details of any medical conditions affecting your baby;(c) strictly comply with any medical advice in relation to your baby and only use our Services to theextent that this does not conflict with that advice;(d) adhere to safe sleeping practices for your baby (including those available athttps://rednose.org.au/downloads/Safe_Sleeping_Long_Brochure.pdf andhttps://rednose.org.au/section/safe-sleeping);(e) provide us with all information relating to you and your baby that we request from time to time; and(f) not share, or permit any other person to use, any advice, recommendations or suggestions that weprovide for you and your baby as part of our Services.Acknowledgements3.3 You acknowledge and agree that:(a) we are not qualified medical practitioners and our Services do not constitute medical advice; and(b) you are entirely responsible for determining the suitability of our Services for you and your baby(including the suitability of any advice, recommendations and suggestions that we provide as partof our Services). Product Recommendations Disclaimer 4.1 Disclaimer: The products recommended on the website are based on our personal experience and opinion and are not intended to diagnose, treat or prevent any health condition.4.2 Affiliate Disclosure: Some of the products recommended on our website may be affiliate products, and we may receive a commission for any purchases made through the affiliate links.4.3 Limitation of Liability: We shall not be liable for any damages resulting from the use of the products recommended on the website or the services provided.4.4 Indemnification: The client agrees to indemnify and hold us harmless from any claims, damages, or expenses arising from the use of the products or services recommended by us.4.5 No Guarantees: We make no guarantee or warranty, express or implied, that the products or services recommended will result in any specific outcome or improve the client's baby's sleep.4.6 Product Information: We take no responsibility for the accuracy or completeness of information provided by third parties regarding the products recommended on the website.4.7 Safety: The client is solely responsible for ensuring the safety of their baby when using any of the products recommended on the website. It is the client's responsibility to read and follow the manufacturer's instructions and warnings.4.8 Product suitability: We do not guarantee that the products recommended on the website will be suitable for all babies to toddlers, it is the client's responsibility to ensure that the products are appropriate for their baby's age, size, and developmental stage.4.9 Changes in terms: We reserve the right to modify these terms and conditions at any time without notice. Third Party Sites4.1 Links on our Website to Third Party Sites are provided for your convenience only and do not constitutean endorsement by us.4.2 You will not make any claim against us in relation to the Third Party Sites, including in relation to anycontent on, or goods or services provided through, those sites. Fees and cancellations5.1 Full details of our Fees are set out on our Website. Fees for our Services are either payable in advanceor immediately on completion.5.2 We do not provide refunds for cancellations of appointments. However, if you notify us of a cancellationat least 24 hours before the scheduled time, then we will reschedule the appointment for a mutuallyconvenient time within the next 30 days. Otherwise, cancelled appointments will be forfeited andassociated Fees are payable immediately. Rights and remedies6.1 Important consumer information: Full details of your Consumer Rights can be obtained from theAustralian Competition and Consumer Commission at www.accc.gov.au or from a local consumerprotection agency. Nothing in clause 6 limits your Consumer Rights.6.2 Subject to any Consumer Rights and to the extent permitted by law:(a) our liability in respect of these Terms is reduced to the extent that the relevant loss or damage wascaused or contributed to by your breach of these Terms; and(b) you indemnify us against any damage, expense, loss or liability suffered or incurred by us(including claims by third parties) to the extent caused or contributed to by your breach of theseTerms. Termination7.1 If you breach these Terms, we may immediately by giving you written notice:(a) suspend or terminate your Account; and(b) terminate these Terms.7.2 Either party may terminate these Terms at any time and without giving any reason by giving the otherparty written notice. General8.1 Subject to any Consumer Rights, these Terms constitutes the entire agreement between the parties as toits subject matter and supersede all prior representations and agreements in connection with that subjectmatter.8.2 These Terms may only be amended in writing signed by both parties.8.3 Each party warrants that it has the authority, power and capability to enter into and to perform itsobligations under these Terms and that its obligations under these Terms are binding and enforceable.8.4 Our obligations under these Terms are suspended during any period in which we are prevented fromperforming them by circumstances beyond our reasonable control.8.5 Each provision of these Terms will be interpreted in such manner as to be effective and valid underapplicable law. If any provision of these Terms is held to be prohibited by or invalid under applicable law,that provision is ineffective only to the extent of such prohibition or invalidity, without invalidating theremainder of these Terms.8.6 A provision of these Terms may not be waived except in writing signed by the party granting the waiver.The waiver by a party of a breach by another party of any provision of these Terms does not operate asa waiver of another or continuing breach by that party of that provision or any other provision of theseTerms.8.7 You will not assign or novate any of your rights or obligations under these Terms without our prior writtenconsent (which we may withhold in our absolute discretion). We may assign or novate any of our rightsor obligations under these Terms to any person by notice to you.8.8 The parties acknowledge that nothing in these Terms constitutes a relationship of joint venture,employment or partnership between them.8.9 These Terms are governed by the laws applicable in the State of New South Wales, Australia. Theparties submit to the non-exclusive jurisdiction of the courts of that State. Definitions and interpretation9.1 In these Terms:Australian Consumer Law means the Australian Consumer Law contained in schedule 2 to theCompetition and Consumer Act 2010 (Cth).Consumer means consumer as that term is defined in the Australian Consumer Law.Consumer Rights means your rights if you are a Consumer contained in the Australian Consumer Law.Services means the services described on our Website and any other services that we provide you fromtime to time.Terms means this document and any amendment or replacement made by us under clause 1.3.Third Party Sites means sites and resources located on servers operated and maintained by a thirdparty.Website means our website located at www.completelybaby.com.9.2 In these Terms:(a) words importing the singular include the plural and vice versa;(b) a reference to a thing includes a part of that thing;(c) references to clauses, parties, schedules and annexures are references to clauses of, and parties,schedules and annexures to, these Terms;(d) a reference to a party includes its executors, administrators, successors and permitted assigns;(e) words importing gender include any gender;(f) other grammatical forms of defined words or expressions have corresponding meanings;(g) an expression importing a natural person includes a company, partnership, joint venture,association, corporation or other body corporate or any government agency;(h) a reference to any statute, regulation, proclamation, ordinance or by-law includes all statutes,regulations, proclamations, ordinances or by-laws varying, consolidating or replacing them, and areference to a statute includes all regulations, proclamations, ordinances and by-laws issued underthat statute;(i) a reference to a document or agreement, including these Terms, includes a reference to thatdocument or agreement as novated, altered or replaced from time to time;(j) unless expressly stated otherwise, a reference to currency is a reference to Australian dollars; and(k) wherever "include" or any form of that word is used, it will be construed as if it were followed by"(without limitation)". ### Privacy Policy This Privacy Policy sets out our commitment to protecting the privacy of personal information provided to us, or otherwise collected by us, offline or online, including through our website (Site). In this Privacy Policy we, us or our means Completely Baby ABN 97 817 812 009. Personal information The types of personal information we may collect about you include: your name  your contact details, including email address, mailing address, street address and/or telephone number your credit card or payment details (through our third party payment processor) your preferences and/or opinions information you provide to us through customer surveys details of products and services we have provided to you and/or that you have enquired about, and our response to you your browser session and geo-location data, device and network information, statistics on page views and sessions, acquisition sources, search queries and/or browsing behaviour information about your access and use of our Site, including through the use of Internet cookies, your communications with our Site, the type of browser you are using, the type of operating system you are using and the domain name of your Internet service provider additional personal information that you provide to us, directly or indirectly, through your use of our Site, associated applications, associated social media platforms and/or accounts from which you permit us to collect information any other personal information requested by us and/or provided by you or a third party We may collect these types of personal information directly from you or from third parties. Collection and use of personal information We may collect, hold, use and disclose personal information for the following purposes: to enable you to access and use our Site, associated applications and associated social media platforms to contact and communicate with you for internal record keeping, administrative purposes, invoicing and billing purposes for advertising and marketing, including to send you promotional information about our products and services and information about third parties that we consider may be of interest to you to comply with our legal obligations and resolve any disputes that we may have Disclosure of personal information to third parties We may disclose personal information to: anyone to whom our business or assets (or any part of them) are, or may (in good faith) be, transferred credit reporting agencies, courts, tribunals and regulatory authorities, in the event you fail to pay for goods or services we have provided to you courts, tribunals, regulatory authorities and law enforcement officers, as required by law, in connection with any actual or prospective legal proceedings, or in order to establish, exercise or defend our legal rights third parties, including agents or sub-contractors, who assist us in providing information, products, services or direct marketing to you. This may include parties located, or that store data, outside of Australia third parties to collect and process data, such as Google Analytics or other relevant businesses. This may include parties that store data outside of Australia By providing us with personal information, you acknowledge that some third parties may not be regulated by the Privacy Act and the Australian Privacy Principles in the Privacy Act and if any third party engages in any act or practice that contravenes the Australian Privacy Principles, it would not be accountable under the Privacy Act and you will not be able to seek redress under the Privacy Act. Your rights and controlling your personal information Choice and consent: Please read this Privacy Policy carefully. By providing personal information to us, you consent to us collecting, holding, using and disclosing your personal information in accordance with this Privacy Policy. You do not have to provide personal information to us, however, if you do not, it may affect your use of this Site or the products and/or services offered on or through it. Information from third parties: If we receive personal information about you from a third party, we will protect it as set out in this Privacy Policy. If you are a third party providing personal information about somebody else, you represent and warrant that you have such person's consent to provide the personal information to us. Restrict: If you have previously agreed to us using your personal information for direct marketing purposes, you may change your mind at any time by contacting us using the details below. Access: You may request details of the personal information that we hold about you. An administrative fee may be payable for the provision of such information. Correction: If you believe that any information we hold about you is inaccurate, out of date, incomplete, irrelevant or misleading, please contact us using the details below. We will take reasonable steps to correct any information found to be inaccurate, incomplete, misleading or out of date. Complaints: If you wish to make a complaint about how we have handled your personal information, please contact us using the details below and provide us with full details of the complaint. We will promptly investigate your complaint and respond to you, in writing, setting out the outcome of our investigation and the steps we will take to deal with your complaint Unsubscribe: To unsubscribe from our e-mail database or opt-out of communications (including marketing communications), please contact us using the details below or opt-out using the opt-out facilities provided in the communication. Storage and security We are committed to ensuring that the personal information we collect is secure. In order to prevent unauthorised access or disclosure, we have put in place suitable physical, electronic and managerial procedures to safeguard and secure the personal information and protect it from misuse, interference, loss and unauthorised access, modification and disclosure. We cannot guarantee the security of any information that is transmitted to or by us over the Internet. The transmission and exchange of information is carried out at your own risk. Although we take measures to safeguard against unauthorised disclosures of information, we cannot assure you that the personal information we collect will not be disclosed in a manner that is inconsistent with this Privacy Policy. Cookies and web beacons We may use cookies on our Site from time to time. Cookies are text files placed in your computer's browser to store your preferences. Cookies, by themselves, do not tell us your email address or other personally identifiable information. However, they do allow third parties, such as Google and Facebook, to cause our advertisements to appear on your social media and online media feeds as part of our retargeting campaigns. If and when you choose to provide our Site with personal information, this information may be linked to the data stored in the cookie. We may use web beacons on our Site from time to time. Web beacons (also known as Clear GIFs) are small pieces of code placed on a web page to monitor the visitor's behaviour and collect data about the visitor's viewing of a web page. For example, web beacons can be used to count the users who visit a web page or to deliver a cookie to the browser of a visitor viewing that page. Links to other websites Our Site may contain links to other websites. We do not have any control over those websites and we are not responsible for the protection and privacy of any personal information which you provide whilst visiting those websites. Those websites are not governed by this Privacy Policy. Amendments We may, at any time and at our discretion, vary this Privacy Policy by publishing the amended Privacy Policy on our Site. We recommend you check our Site regularly to ensure you are aware of our current Privacy Policy. For any questions or notices, please contact our Privacy Officer at: Completely Baby ABN 97 817 812 009 Email: info@completelybaby.com Last update: 12 April 2019 Privacy Policy provided by LegalVision.com.au ### Testimonials Discover how I have helped countless families get their babies sleep back on track. Nothing gives me greater satisfaction than seeing my families transform their babies sleep! See below a collection of my Video Testimonials and Written Testimonials! Completely Baby Video Testimonials https://youtu.be/0FFTE4NJEwYhttps://youtu.be/GMtiTkdAKiAhttps://youtu.be/Ph-shIeGkd4 Completely Baby Written Testimonials Overnight Consultation Success !We are so thankful to Cat and her amazing help and support.Marc had hit his 4 month ‘regression / leap / who knows’ early and I was absolutely struggling and desperate for help. I had previously engaged another sleep consultant from when Marc was 3 weeks old but we had in place a very regimented schedule that was no longer working for Bub or me.Cat came for an overnight visit and helped us with everything! From advice on room set up, bottle teats, settling him during the night, transitioning from SNOO to cot to arms out of swaddle and even help with travelling!She has been absolutely amazing. I instantly felt relaxed with Cat and her obvious wealth of broad knowledge and caring nature. Not only is Marc back on track with his sleeping but I’m so much more relaxed and feeling so much better about being able to go out and about and knowing things will survive if I don’t follow the schedule to the minute! THANK YOU CATCaterina MBaby routine guruCatherine put together a brilliant outline of a routine for our new baby that was flexible enough to ensure that I didn’t feel constrained (or that I was failing!) but detailed enough that I was confident in what I should be doing. Having this bespoke approach was so much better than reading it in the books – and I read a few! Catherine understood key details about our baby and the issues that we were having (lots of feeding and not enough sleeping!) and was able to recommend an approach that really helped saving my sanity and resulting in a happy baby. I would definitely look to her again for advice on this and other matters for a knowledgable and tailored approach – thank you!Katie ClintonThanks Cat !Catherine came to visit my five-day-old baby and I at home, when we called on her for help with our unsettled and colicky baby girl who we were having difficulties putting down in her crib.Having gone through a traumatic and exhausting labour, we had been given some conflicting advice at the hospital which led to us doubting everything we had read and learnt in our antenatal classes (i.e. no need to wind a breast fed baby and not to swaddle) leaving me confused and even more fatigued.Catherine spent some time demonstrating positions to hold our daughter in ways to help alleviate her wind and calm her, whilst putting emphasis on helping my husband and I to relax and regain our confidence with her.  She then gave us tips to settle our baby into her crib, demonstrating some swaddling techniques and ways to make her feel more secure.During my first few weeks as a mother I saw countless midwifes, doctors, and health visitors, yet it was Catherine I turned to time and time again for advice. She has genuine knowledge and experience having worked with hundreds of babies and their mothers and I would one hundred percent recommend her to all of my friends.Jessica WWhat A Difference The 3 Week Support Period Made!Working with Cat has been a great experience. Her approach to sleep is holistic factoring in nutrition, activity and mother/ parent wellbeing in addition to sleep routines and preference for setting. The period from consultation to the conclusion of the 3 week support period went so quickly and I can’t believe the difference now from vs when we started ! It did take our son the 3 weeks for him to fully settle into a new routine but we’re going really well, no crying at all when I put him to bed, he just plays with his bunny for 10mins and goes to sleep! No waking through the night and his day naps have remained easy and consistent! I would highly recommend her services to parents.Sally MI would highly recommend Catherine for anyone looking for a local sleep consultant in the Manly area!It was an absolute pleasure working with Catherine and her advice and guidance has been incredibly helpful to assist our daughter overcome her sleep challenges. Catherine brings both an educational and healthcare perspective to her consultations and she went out of her way to help provide relevant research and support me closely during the 3 week followup support period. Our daughter is now taking the bottle, transitioned perfectly into daycare (both with feeding & sleep) and is sleeping through the night (most nights) ! I would highly recommend Catherine for anyone looking for a local sleep consultant in the Manly area!Donna HudsonPractical sleep help (& saviour for exhausted parents!) At 8 months Lily was waking 4-6 times a night which was exhausting to say the least. We hoped it was a phase but it didn’t seem to be getting any better. Cat suggested that she could do a sleep ‘audit’ with us to identify a few things to help us all get some better sleep. I was realistic in knowing that sleeping straight through would take work, it is a habit after all, but at least to fix the multiple waking. She spent 2 hours listening, asking questions to understand, and providing suggestions. She’d also clearly spent time building up some ideas and hypotheses for us to test to try and figure out what we needed to change. The types of things we looked at together were Lily’s daytime nap patterns (not routine as such but what more on what she needed), the balance of protein to carbs in her diet, things to keep/add/lose from her bedtime routine, tips on settling her during the night and, most revelatory, spotting which cries are likely to escalate (which we wanted to avoid) and which ones would settle after a few moments. We made changes the next day that immediately brought a couple of full nights sleep (amazing!) and if not sleeping straight through, then only waking once or possibly twice. Lily is now 10 months and whilst we’ve had a few bad spells since working with Cat, these have all been teething or cold related. I can confidently say that our conversation with Cat transformed our approach to sleep and helped our baby get much needed zzzzzzzzzzzs.Rowena JamesA great source of advice for all things baby Maya is seven months old and she is my second child, I am so glad I contacted Catherine for some much advice and support! I was in need of guidance for ensuring Maya’s sleep routines and her transition to solids worked well to ensure the smoothest possible return to work for me. Daycare asked me advise them of Maya’s routine – but at six months I was still flying through the days and nights in a survival mode with no plan or structure! This is what led me to contacting Catherine for help. She gave us practical advice that worked so well for the particular needs of our family as well as sample routines. Over a month the support we have received has massively improved Maya’s sleeping and eating habits. I now feel much more empowered and on top of things before I return to work next month!ElizabethHighly Recommend I have known Cat for 12 months now and her advice when transitioning my daughter on to solids was invaluable. She guided us through meal time routines and creative ways to make meal times fun. I would highly recommend Cat to any of my friends and family.Alexandra Wilcox Read My Google Reviews ### Blog Is a red light for babies really the best? Is a red light for babies really the best? It’s a bit of a buzz word when it comes to those early parenting days: self-settling. It’s enough to put the fear in new parents with the idea that you’re spoiling... Read More April 30, 2023 When & How to Stop Feeding to Sleep Feeding and sleeping go hand in hand for your baby from a very young age. Nursing or feeding them until they naturally drift off, contentedly full and ready to rest, is a wonderful experience to observe for many parents. In... Read More March 21, 2023 How to soothe a witching hour baby There’s one thing that no-one can prepare you for when it comes to parenthood: and that’s witching hour. You might have heard rumours about it, or even laughed along to a couple of memes on social media, but until you... Read More January 24, 2023 How To Introduce a Comforter With Your Baby or Toddler As adults, we know certain things just make sense for a good night’s sleep; a decent of pillows, a sleep mask, and the right doonah for the season, to name a few! But for young babies and toddlers, many parents... Read More November 10, 2022 When Do Toddlers Drop Their Final Nap – How To Know? Approaching the time when your toddler drops their naps in a day might feel daunting. You’ll have dedicated time and energy getting them into a rhythm, only to now start focusing on eliminating naps?! This is a natural part of... Read More September 23, 2022 When Do Babies Drop to Two Naps? Everything You Need to Know You’ll know that naps are essential to your baby’s sleep pattern. Naps help your baby reach the right amount of sleep they need throughout the day to support all that lovely development and growth they’re going through. As they get... Read More August 9, 2022 How Do You Manage A Catnapping Baby? Baby catnapping might not be a term you’re too familiar with, but you may have noticed your baby engaging in this common sleep behaviour. In this article, I’ll break down what the term means, what it looks like across different... Read More July 9, 2022 How to Manage Baby Awake Windows With Ease Every parent knows that sleep is vital for their baby’s health and wellbeing, as well as their ongoing growth and development. You’ll find their early weeks and months are dominated by sleep, making sure they get enough, and usually lots... Read More June 7, 2022 How to Easily Transition Your Baby From Cot to Bed One of these milestones many parents I work with get a bit stuck on is transitioning their baby from sleeping in a cot to a bed. In this article, I’ll give you some key advice on when is a good... Read More March 6, 2022 Load More ### Packages Got Any Questions With Any Of My Packages ? Call Me on 0406 344 010 Packages Express Phone Consultation My express phone consultation is specifically designed for parents with less complicated sleep issues, who are looking for quick advice and are confident to implement the suggestions themselves with minimal followup support. Can also be used also as a follow-on from my main phone, in-person or overnight consultation package. Includes: 2 Follow Up Emails which must be used within 3 weeks, as well as lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app.Duration: 45 MinutesCost: $245 Click Here To Book What does my express phone consultation package look like?You will be emailed a sleep assessment form prior to the consult to ensure we can maximise the time we spend together.Full background history taken – medical, sleep, feeding etcProviding guidance and reccomendations to better manage the specific sleep issues you are facingYou will receive age appropriate recommended daily rhythmsYou will be sent a summary over email of the recommendations we discuss on our call.You will be sent a tailored settling guide for your child’s age/stage.Following on the consult should you require more help I am happy to upgrade you to any otherpackage at a discounted rate.Lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app Click Here To Learn More Phone Consultation PackageMy Phone Consultation package is ideal for parents and expectant parents with less complex issues who would like a comprehensive & in-depth virtual consultation. Package is also available via Video call (Whatsapp/Facetime).Includes: This consultation package includes daily check in via app for 2 weeks and up to 3 x 30 minute coaching calls.Duration: 1 hourCost: $595 Click Here To Book What does my Phone Consultation look like?You will be emailed a sleep assessment form for completion.Full background history taken – medical, sleep, feeding etcDiscussion around nursery/sleep environment and products usedNutritional advice around feeding whether breast/bottle, introducing solids and creating healthy eating habits.Support with play and education for your baby at home.Guidance on settling your baby, using age appropriate techniques based on their capabilities.You will receive age appropriate recommended daily rhythms Discussion around positive sleep habits and minimising sleep associations. Reviewing daytime sleep, importance of naps and how to structure them  Looking at current feeding situation and what this looks like, frequency, intake etc. You will be sent a tailored settling guide for your child’s age/stage. Advice on daily patterns to suit your families’ needs and situation. Providing you with a Personalised Care Plan to enable you to reach agreed goals. Lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app free of charge Click Here To Learn More In Home Consultation Package (Day/Evening)My In Home Consultation package is perfect for those parents who are looking for a more hands on approach. I will come to your home either around nap-time or preparing for bed time, allowing me to meet you and your baby and support you with settling and sleep.Includes: This consultation package includes initial 30 min call, 3 hour consult, daily check in via app for 2 weeks and 2 x 30 minute coaching calls.Duration: 3 hoursCost: $880 Click Here To Book What do my In-Home Consultations look like?You will be emailed a sleep assessment form for completion.Full background history taken – medical, sleep, feedingInitial 30 min call to help prepare for in home visitWalk-around and discussion about nursery/sleep environment and products usedNutritional advice around feeding whether breast/bottle, introducing solids and creating healthy eating habits.Support with play and education for your baby at home.Guidance and demonstration on settling your baby, using age appropriate techniques based on their capabilities.Discussion around positive sleep habits and minimising sleep associations.Reviewing daytime sleep, importance of naps and how to structure themLooking at current feeding situation and what this looks like, frequency, intake etc.Advice on daily patterns to suit your families’ needs and situation.You will be sent a tailored settling guide for your child’s age/stage.You will receive age appropriate recomended daily rhythmsProviding you with a Personalised Care Plan to enable you to reach agreed goals.Lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app free of charge Click Here To Learn More Overnight Consultation Package My Overnight Consultation Package is designed for parents who are struggling with their baby sleeping through the night and are looking for complete hands-on support throughout the night. I will come to your home in the early evening to meet in person, provide one on one support, and guide you through bed time routines, settling and managing waking throughout the entire night. Includes: This consultation package includes initial 30 min call, 12 hour consult, daily check in via app for 2 weeks and 2 x 30 minute coaching calls.Duration: 1 -3 nightsCost: From $1480 Click Here To Book What do my Overnight Consultations look like?You will be emailed a sleep assessment form for completion.Full background history taken – medical, sleep, feedingInitial 30 min call to help prepare for in home visitI will arrive early evening and depart around 6am the following morning.Walk-around and discussion about nursery/sleep environment and products usedNutritional advice around feeding whether breast/bottle, introducing solids and creating healthy eating habits.Support with play and education for your baby at home.Guidance and demonstration on settling your baby, using age appropriate techniques based on their capabilities.Discussion around positive sleep habits and minimising sleep associations.Reviewing daytime sleep, importance of naps and how to structure themLooking at current feeding situation and what this looks like, frequency, intake etc.Advice on daily patterns to suit your families’ needs and situation.You will be sent a tailored settling guide for your child’s age/stage.You will receive age appropriate recommended daily rhythmsProviding you with a Personalised Care Plan to enable you to reach agreed goals.Lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app free of charge Click Here To Learn More Expectant Parent Consultation My Expectant Parent consultation has been specifcally designed for parents who are looking for pre natal support on the leadup to birth. This package is offered both remotely or in-person. This package can also be used for parents in the fourth trimester. Includes: 4 Follow Up Emails to be used at any time on leadup to birth, as well as lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app post birth.Duration: 2.5 Hour in Person or 1 Hour RemoteCost: $300 Phone, $500 In Person Click Here To Book What does my expectant parent package look like?You will be emailed a pre-consultation assessment form to ensure we can maximise the time we spend together.Normalising the newborn age and stage and outlining newborn sleepHelping you navigate the Fourth Trimester - crying, tired signs, sleep states and more.A look at baby's sleep environment - covering Safe Sleep practices.Overview of responsive settling and strategies (not used until baby is 3 months old)Empowering parents to implement healthy sleep foundationsProviding tools to support parents during this stageYou will be sent a tailored settling guide for the first four months.Lifetime access to my exclusive sleep tracking app free of charge Click Here To Learn More Maternity Nurse PackageMy maternity nurse package is for families with newborns aged 2 weeks to 3 months who want calm, specialised support during what can be a very vulnerable time. Those early weeks – the fourth trimester – can feel overwhelming, with recovery, big emotions, frequent feeds and broken sleep. Having an experienced newborn professional beside you in your own home can be crucial in helping you cope, manage night waking and feel more confident.Duration:  Minimum 4 Hours for Daytime. Minimum 10 Hours for Nightime Cost: $85 per hour Click Here To Book What does my Maternity Nurse package look like? You will complete a history form so I understand your pregnancy, birth, feeding history, settling and main concerns.On arrival we will agree on your priorities for the visit so our time together feels focused and supportive.I will provide calm, hands-on baby care – holding, changing, comforting and settling – while involving you as much as you wish so you can rest or practise skills with support.We will observe a feed together (breast, bottle or mixed) and work on positioning, attachment and wind management, tailored to what works best for your family.I will review your baby’s sleep space and talk through safe sleep and how to support age-appropriate rhythms and more settled days and nights.We will unpack what is typical in the fourth trimester and explore gentle ways to manage night waking and lay healthy sleep foundations.Before I leave, we will recap key strategies and simple next steps so you feel clear about what to do next.I will make appropriate referrals to other healthcare professionals if needed. Click Here To Book In Clinic ConsultationMy in-clinic consultations are perfect for families who prefer face-to-face support in a professional setting. Delivered at Sydney Women’s Wellness Clinic in Greenwich, this option is ideal for those seeking a personalised, holistic approach to sleep support without the need for a home visit. Note these appointments can also be offered via TeleHealth.Initial Consultation:45 Minutes - $160Follow-Up Consultation:30 Minutes – $120Available Thursdays only Click Here To Book What does my In Clinic Consultation package look like? Consult held in person OR via Telehealth at Sydney Women’s Wellness, GreenwichFull background history taken covering medical, sleep, feeding and more.Personalised sleep guidance tailored to your child’s unique age, stage, and temperament.Holistic discussion exploring unique sleep needs, sleep environment, daily rhythms, and settling techniques and any other questions you may have.Personalised Action Plan developed to support you to make changes, emailed within 24hrs.Optional follow-up consultation to support ongoing progress and address emerging questions. Click Here To Learn More Add-On Support PackagesIf you find that you need longer than the included phone/email support as part of the package you selected, or it's been some time after the consultation and you would like some top-up support from myself. I can offer you either a 1 week add-on support or alternatively a 3 week add-on support, You can purchase either option via the below.Please call me on 0406 344 010 if you have any questions.1 Week Add-On SupportClick Here To Book 1 Week Add-On SupportCost: $1003 Weeks Add-On SupportClick Here To Book 3 Weeks Add-On SupportCost: $250 Gift VouchersLooking for the perfect gift for a parent with a baby or toddler? My newly launched gift vouchers can be used towards my Expectant Parent Consultation both In Person or Remote, Express Phone Consultation or Phone Consultation Packages!Duration: Varies Cost: Varies Click Here To Order Education & TrainingLooking for specialist guidance and coaching on infant and toddler sleep and settling for your service?I am excited to now be offering nation-wide comprehensive education and training specifically designed for Early Childhood Education & Care Services and Parenting Centers. My expertise covers a range of essential early parenting topics, including infant and toddler sleep, responsive settling strategies, safe sleep practices, and social and emotional development.Training Options Include:Interactive WorkshopsCustomised On-site Training ProgramsEngaging Keynote PresentationsOnline WebinarsGet in touch to discover how I can develop a bespoke training solution that enriches the knowledge and skills of your team and/or families.Duration: VariesCost: Varies Learn More Here ### Contact Us If you would like any more information about my packages and how I can best help you and your family, then please do get in touch via the options below. Telephone: 0406 344 010 Completely Baby is based in Cremorne Point, Sydney, NSW. | View Map Your Name (required) Your Email (required) Your Phone Number Your Message Δ ### About Us Catherine Thompson - A Little About Me... I have over 20 years experience working with babies and toddlers. I began my career in 2004 following completion of a Paediatric Nursing Degree in Oxford, England. I then went on to practice as a children’s nurse at a variety of hospitals in both the UK and Australia. In 2006 in Australia, I made the transition into Early Childhood and worked at a number of select independent and larger scale organisations in leadership roles. In 2011 I obtained a Diploma in Children’s Services (Early Childhood Education and Care). Between 2012 and early 2015 I took time out from my career to focus on having a family and spending time with our first daughter, who is now 5 years old. In 2015 I resumed my role as a senior leader for my previous company, overseeing their largest nursery in Australia. In late 2017 I completed my OCN Maternity Nurse Practitioner Award qualification which is highly recognised globally in the industry. In mid 2018 we welcomed our second daughter and during this time I really increased my focus on Completely Baby. During this time on maternity leave I was approached to take on a contract role as a sleep and settling consultant with one of the largest corporate Baby Sleep companies in Australia Ternity Group where I worked a few days a week as a sleep consultant helping families all around Australia. In late 2022 I began volunteering with Red Nose both in direct support of their events, talking directly to parents affected by loss and helping amplify their educational messaging around safe sleep best practices via their Footprints program. I feel priveleged to be able to contribute to the critical work Red Nose does day in day out in support of parents who have experienced loss. I am incredibly passionate about helping families to provide the best possible support and care for their children, and can relate to the pressure’s and stress associated with this. Whilst I am not working supporting families with sleep I enjoy time with my two girls and husband – being outdoors as much as possible! We enjoy time walking, at the beach and eating yummy food! If you would like to get in touch with me then please visit my contact page ## Downloads ### Ebook 0-4 Months